Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

Со всех языков на:
Английский
С английского на:
Все языки
Испанский
Норвежский
Русский
Французский

The house of intellect

Толкование Перевод

1 Bibliography

■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).

■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.

■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.

■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.

■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.

■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.

■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.

■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)

■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.

■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.

■ Bloom, A. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: A study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.

■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.

■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.

■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.

■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.

■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.

■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.

■ Calvin, W. H. (1990). The cerebral symphony: Seashore reﬂections on the structure of consciousness. New York: Bantam.

■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)

■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)

■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.

■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.

■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.

■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.

■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.

■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.

■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.

■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.

■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.

■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.

■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.

■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.

■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.

■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.

■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.

■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.

■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Damasio, A. (1994). Descartes' error: Emotion, reason, and the human brain. New York: Avon.

■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.

■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.

■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.

■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.

■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)

■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)

■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)

■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)

■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.

■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.

■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.

■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.

■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.

■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.

■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.

■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.

■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.

■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.

■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)

■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)

■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)

■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)

■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)

■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.

■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.

■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)

■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.

■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.

■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.

■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)

■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.

■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.

■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.

■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.

■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.

■ Hofstadter, D. R. (1979). Goedel, Escher, Bach: An eternal golden braid. New York: Basic Books.

■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.

■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.

■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])

■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.

■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.

■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.

■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.

■ Johnson, M. L. (1988). Mind, language, machine. New York: St. Martin's Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.

■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)

■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)

■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.

■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.

■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).

■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.

■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.

■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.

■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)

■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)

■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.

■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.

■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)

■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)

■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.

■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.

■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.

■ Margolis, H. (1987). Patterns, thinking, and cognition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.

■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.

■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.

■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.

■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.

■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.

■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.

■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.

■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.

■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.

■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.

■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.

■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.

■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.

■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)

■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:

■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)

■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.

■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.

■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)

■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In

■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.

■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)

■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)

■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.

■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.

■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.

■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.

■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)

■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.

■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.

■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.

■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.

■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.

■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.

■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conﬂict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.

■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)

■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.

■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.

■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.

■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)

■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).

■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.

■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.

■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.

■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)

■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.

■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)

■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)

■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.

■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.

■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.

■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Wagman, M. (1991a). Artificial intelligence and human cognition: A theoretical inter comparison of two realms of intellect. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1991b). Cognitive science and concepts of mind: Toward a general theory of human and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1993). Cognitive psychology and artificial intelligence: Theory and re search in cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1995). The sciences of cognition: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1996). Human intellect and cognitive science: Toward a general unified theory of intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998b). Language and thought in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology, artificial intelligence, and neural science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998c). The ultimate objectives of artificial intelligence: Theoretical and research foundations, philosophical and psychological implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (2000). Scientific discovery processes in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.

■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.

■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.

■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.

■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.

■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.

■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin.

■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.

■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.

■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).

■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography
2 Intelligence

   1) Child Development and the Intellectual Life

   There is no mystery about it: the child who is familiar with books, ideas, conversation-the ways and means of the intellectual life-before he begins school, indeed, before he begins consciously to think, has a marked advantage. He is at home in the House of intellect just as the stableboy is at home among horses, or the child of actors on the stage. (Barzun, 1959, p. 142)

   2) Comparison of Sensory- Motor Intelligence and Conceptual Thought

   It is... no exaggeration to say that sensory-motor intelligence is limited to desiring success or practical adaptation, whereas the function of verbal or conceptual thought is to know and state truth. (Piaget, 1954, p. 359)

   3) The Epistemological and Heuristic Parts of Intelligence

   ntelligence has two parts, which we shall call the epistemological and the heuristic. The epistemological part is the representation of the world in such a form that the solution of problems follows from the facts expressed in the representation. The heuristic part is the mechanism that on the basis of the information solves the problem and decides what to do. (McCarthy & Hayes, 1969, p. 466)

   4) Comparison of Intelligence in Human and Nonhuman Primates

   Many scientists implicitly assume that, among all animals, the behavior and intelligence of nonhuman primates are most like our own. Nonhuman primates have relatively larger brains and proportionally more neocortex than other species... and it now seems likely that humans, chimpanzees, and gorillas shared a common ancestor as recently as 5 to 7 million years ago.... This assumption about the unique status of primate intelligence is, however, just that: an assumption. The relations between intelligence and measures of brain size is poorly understood, and evolutionary affinity does not always ensure behavioral similarity. Moreover, the view that nonhuman primates are the animals most like ourselves coexists uneasily in our minds with the equally pervasive view that primates differ fundamentally from us because they lack language; lacking language, they also lack many of the capacities necessary for reasoning and abstract thought. (Cheney & Seyfarth, 1990, p. 4)

   5) Four Approaches to the Study of Intelligence

   Few constructs are asked to serve as many functions in psychology as is the construct of human intelligence.... Consider four of the main functions addressed in theory and research on intelligence, and how they differ from one another.

   1. Biological. This type of account looks at biological processes. To qualify as a useful biological construct, intelligence should be a biochemical or biophysical process or at least somehow a resultant of biochemical or biophysical processes.

   2. Cognitive approaches. This type of account looks at molar cognitive representations and processes. To qualify as a useful mental construct, intelligence should be specifiable as a set of mental representations and processes that are identifiable through experimental, mathematical, or computational means.

   3. Contextual approaches. To qualify as a useful contextual construct, intelligence should be a source of individual differences in accomplishments in "real-world" performances. It is not enough just to account for performance in the laboratory. On [sic] the contextual view, what a person does in the lab may not even remotely resemble what the person would do outside it. Moreover, different cultures may have different conceptions of intelligence, which affect what would count as intelligent in one cultural context versus another.

   4. Systems approaches. Systems approaches attempt to understand intelligence through the interaction of cognition with context. They attempt to establish a link between the two levels of analysis, and to analyze what forms this link takes. (Sternberg, 1994, pp. 263-264)

   5) High Intelligence Combined with the Greatest Degrees of Persistence

   High but not the highest intelligence, combined with the greatest degrees of persistence, will achieve greater eminence than the highest degree of intelligence with somewhat less persistence. (Cox, 1926, p. 187)

   6) Intelligence Is Not Marked by Definitive Criteria

   There are no definitive criteria of intelligence, just as there are none for chairness; it is a fuzzy-edged concept to which many features are relevant. Two people may both be quite intelligent and yet have very few traits in common-they resemble the prototype along different dimensions.... [Intelligence] is a resemblance between two individuals, one real and the other prototypical. (Neisser, 1979, p. 185)

   7) Synthesis of Differential and Information- Processing Approaches to the Study of Intelligence

   Given the complementary strengths and weaknesses of the differential and information-processing approaches, it should be possible, at least in theory, to synthesise an approach that would capitalise upon the strength of each approach, and thereby share the weakness of neither. (Sternberg, 1977, p. 65)

Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Intelligence
3 mind

1.

(the power by which one thinks etc; the intelligence or understanding: The child already has the mind of an adult.) mente, cabeza, cerebro

2. verb
1) (to look after or supervise (eg a child): mind the baby.) cuidar

2) (to be upset by; to object to: You must try not to mind when he criticizes your work.) importar, molestar

3) (to be careful of: Mind (= be careful not to trip over) the step!) tener cuidado

4) (to pay attention to or obey: You should mind your parents' words/advice.) hacer caso de

3. interjection
(be careful!: Mind! There's a car coming!) ¡cuidado!

- - minded
- mindful
- mindless
- mindlessly
- mindlessness
- mindreader
- at/in the back of one's mind
- change one's mind
- be out of one's mind
- do you mind!
- have a good mind to
- have half a mind to
- have a mind to
- in one's mind's eye
- in one's right mind
- keep one's mind on
- know one's own mind
- make up one's mind
- mind one's own business
- never mind
- on one's mind
- put someone in mind of
- put in mind of
- speak one's mind
- take/keep one's mind off
- to my mind

mind¹ n mente

to be out of your mind estar loco

to change your mind cambiar de opinión

to have something on your mind estar preocupado por algo

to make up your mind decidirse

to my mind... a mi parecer / en mi opinión

mind² vb

1. importar

do you mind if I sit here? ¿te importa que me siente aquí?

I don't mind a mí no me importa

2. cuidar

who is minding the baby? ¿quién está cuidando al niño?

3. tener cuidado

mind that broken glass cuidado con esos cristales

mind out! ¡cuidado!

mind your own business! ¡ocúpate de tus asuntos!

never mind! ¡no importa! / ¡da igual!

mind

tr[maɪnd]

noun

1 (intellect) mente nombre femenino

■ she's got a brilliant mind tiene una mente brillante

2 (mentality) mentalidad nombre femenino

■ you've got a dirty mind! ¡qué guarro eres!

3 (brain, thoughts) cabeza, cerebro

■ her mind was very confused estaba confusa

■ my mind went blank me quedé en blanco

4 (person) cerebro

transitive verb

1 (heed, pay attention to) hacer caso de; (care about) importar, preocupar

■ don't mind me! ¡no me hagas caso!

■ I mind what people say me importa lo que dice la gente

2 (be careful with) tener cuidado con

■ mind the step! ¡cuidado con el escalón!

■ mind your head! ¡ojo con la cabeza!

3 (look after - child) cuidar, cuidar de; (- house) vigilar; (- shop) atender; (- seat, place) guardar

■ could you mind the baby for a minute? ¿me puedes cuidar el bebé un momento?

4 (object to, be troubled by) tener inconveniente en, importar, molestar

■ I don't mind staying no tengo inconveniente en quedarme, no me importa quedarme

■ are you sure you don't mind going? ¿seguro que no te importa ir?

■ do you mind the noise? ¿te molesta el ruido?

■ would you mind waiting? ¿le importaría esperar?

5 (fancy, quite like) venir bien

■ I wouldn't mind a coffee me vendría bien un café

intransitive verb

1 (be careful) tener cuidado

■ mind (out)! ¡cuidado!, ¡ojo!

2 (object to) importar, molestar, tener inconveniente

■ do you mind if I open the window? ¿le importa que abra la ventana?

■ would you mind if I used your phone? ¿podría utilizar su teléfono?

■ I hope you don't mind espero que no te importe

■ do you want a biscuit? --I don't mind if I do! ¿quieres una galleta? --¡pues sí!

■ she won't mind no le importará

■ if you don't mind si no tienes inconveniente

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

mind you... ten en cuenta que..., la verdad es que...

mind your own business no te metas en lo que no te importa

never mind (it doesn't matter) no importa, da igual 2 (don't worry) no te preocupes 3 (let alone) ni hablar de

never you mind! ¿a ti qué te importa?

to be all in the mind no ser más que imaginaciones

to be in one's right mind estar en su sano juicio

to be in two minds about something estar indeciso,-a respecto a algo

to be of one mind / be of the same mind ser del mismo parecer, tener la misma opinión

to be of sound mind estar en pleno uso de sus facultades (mentales)

to be on one's mind preocupar a uno

to be out of one's mind estar loco,-a

to bear something in mind tener algo en cuenta, tener algo presente

to blow somebody's mind alucinar a alguien

to bring something to mind / call something to mind recordar algo, traer algo a la memoria

to change one's mind cambiar de opinión, cambiar de parecer

to come to mind ocurrírsele a uno, venir a la mente

to cross somebody's mind ocurrírsele a alguien, pasar por la cabeza de alguien

to get something/somebody out of one's mind quitarse algo/a alguien de la cabeza

to give one's mind to something aplicarse en algo

to give somebody a piece of one's mind decir cuatro verdades a alguien

to go out of one's mind volverse loco,-a

to have a mind of one's own saber decidirse por sí mismo,-a

to have a good mind to do something estar por hacer algo, estar casi decidido,-a a hacer algo

to have half a mind to do something estar por hacer algo, estar casi decidido,-a a hacer algo

to have it in mind to do something pensar hacer algo

to have somebody/something in mind estar pensando en alguien/algo

to have something on one's mind estar preocupado,-a por algo

to keep an open mind tener una mente abierta

to keep one's mind on something estar atento,-a a algo, prestar atención a algo, concentrarse en algo

to lose one's mind perder el juicio

to make up one's mind decidirse

to put somebody in mind of something recordarle a alguien algo

to put something out of one's mind no pensar más en algo

to put/set somebody's mind at ease/rest tranquilizar a alguien

to put/set/turn one's mind to something proponerse algo

to slip somebody's mind olvidársele a uno

■ it slipped my mind se me olvidó

to somebody's mind en la opinión de alguien

■ to my mind en mi opinión, a mi parecer

to speak one's mind hablar sin rodeos, decir lo que uno piensa

to take a load/weight off somebody's mind quitarle a alguien un peso de encima

to take somebody's mind off something distraer a alguien

to turn something over in one's mind darle vueltas a algo

mind ['maɪnd] vt

1) tend: cuidar, atender

mind the children: cuida a los niños

2) obey: obedecer

3) : preocuparse por, sentirse molestado por

I don't mind his jokes: sus bromas no me molestan

4) : tener cuidado con

mind the ladder!: ¡cuidado con la escalera!

mind vi

1) obey: obedecer

2) care: importarle a uno

I don't mind: no me importa, me es igual

mind n

1) memory: memoria f, recuerdo m

keep it in mind: téngalo en cuenta

2) : mente f

the mind and the body: la mente y el cuerpo

3) intention: intención f, propósito m

to have a mind to do something: tener intención de hacer algo

4) : razón f

he's out of his mind: está loco

5) opinion: opinión f

to change one's mind: cambiar de opinión

6) intellect: capacidad f intelectual

mind

adv.

• mente adv.

n.

• cabeza s.f.

• entendimiento s.m.

• inteligencia s.f.

• juicio s.m.

• memoria s.f.

• mente s.f.

• mientes s.m.pl.

• ánimo s.m.

v.

• acordarse de v.

• atender v.

• escuchar v.

• fijarse en v.

• tener en cuenta v.

maɪnd
I

noun

1)

a) ( Psych) mente f

the unconscious mind — el inconsciente

with an open/a closed mind — sin/con ideas preconcebidas

to keep an open mind on something — mantener* una mentalidad abierta or no cerrarse* frente a algo

I'm convinced in my own mind that... — yo estoy plenamente convencido de que...

I tried to push it to the back of my mind — traté de no pensar en ello

to bear o keep something/somebody in mind — tener* algo/a alguien en cuenta, tener* presente algo/a alguien

to bring o call something to mind: this case brings to mind another incident este caso (nos) recuerda otro incidente; to come to mind: nothing in particular comes to mind no se me ocurre nada en particular; to have something/somebody in mind tener* algo/a alguien en mente; with that in mind pensando en eso; to have something on one's mind: what's on your mind? ¿qué es lo que te preocupa?; to prey o weigh on somebody's mind: it's been preying o weighing on my mind me ha estado preocupando; that put my mind at rest con eso me tranquilizé or me quedé tranquilo; put it out of your mind! no pienses más en eso!; I can see her now in my mind's eye es como si la estuviera viendo; you're not ill: it's all in the mind no estás enfermo, es pura sugestión; I can't get him/the thought out of my mind no puedo quitármelo de la cabeza, no hago más que pensar en él/en eso; it never crossed my mind that... ni se me ocurrió pensar que..., nunca me habría imaginado que..., ni se me pasó por la cabeza que...; to take a load o weight off somebody's mind quitarle a alguien un peso de encima; great minds think alike — (hum) los genios pensamos igual

b) ( mentality) mentalidad f

c) ( Phil) (no art) espíritu m

it's a question of mind over matter — es cuestión de voluntad

2) ( attention)

her mind wandered — divagaba

my mind was on other things — tenía la cabeza en otras cosas

to put one's mind to something: he can be quite charming if he puts his mind to it cuando quiere or cuando se lo propone, es un verdadero encanto; you could finish it today if you put your mind to it si te lo propones puedes terminarlo hoy; he needs something to take his mind off it necesita algo que lo distraiga; it slipped my mind — se me olvidó

3)

a) ( opinion)

to change one's mind — cambiar de opinión or de parecer or de idea

to make up one's mind — decidirse

my mind's made up — lo he decidido, estoy decidido

he spoke his mind — dijo lo que pensaba, habló sin tapujos

to my mind — a mi parecer, en mi opinión

to be in o of two minds about something — estar* indeciso respecto a algo

b) (will, intention)

he has a mind of his own — ( he is obstinate) es muy empecinado or porfiado or testarudo; ( he knows his own mind) sabe muy bien lo que quiere

this machine seems to have a mind of its own! — parece que esta máquina estuviera embrujada!

to have a mind to + inf: when he has a mind to cuando quiere, cuando se lo propone; I've a good mind to complain to the manager tengo ganas de ir a quejarme al gerente; I've half a mind to tell her myself casi estoy por decírselo or casi se lo diría yo mismo; she certainly knows her own mind — ciertamente sabe lo que quiere

4) ( mental faculties) juicio m, razón f

to be of sound mind — (frml) estar* en pleno uso de sus (or mis etc) facultades (mentales) (frml)

to be/go out of one's mind — estar*/volverse* loco

no one in her/his right mind... — nadie en su sano juicio or en sus cabales...

to blow somebody's mind — (colloq) alucinar a alguien (fam)

5) ( person) mente f, cabeza f, cerebro m

II
1.

transitive verb

1) ( look after) \<\<children\>\> cuidar, cuidar de; \<\<seat/place\>\> guardar, cuidar; \<\<shop/office\>\> atender*

2) (usu in imperative)

a) ( be careful about)

you'd better mind your temper! — más vale que controles ese genio!

mind your head! — ojo or cuidado con la cabeza!

mind how you go! — (colloq) cuídate, vete con cuidado

mind (that) you don't forget! — procura no olvidarte

b) ( concern oneself about) preocuparse por

never mind him! — no le hagas caso!

don't mind me — no se preocupen por mí, hagan como si yo no estuviera

c)

never mind — ( let alone)

we didn't break even, never mind make a profit — ni siquiera cubrimos los gastos, ni hablar pues de ganancias

3) ( object to) (usu neg or interrog)

I don't mind the noise/cold — no me molesta or no me importa el ruido/frío

I don't mind him, but I can't stand her — él no me disgusta, pero a ella no la soporto

I wouldn't mind a drink — (colloq) no me vendría mal un trago

I don't mind what you do — me da igual or me da lo mismo lo que hagas

to mind -ING: would you mind waiting? ¿le importaría esperar?, espere, por favor; if you don't mind me saying so — si me permites

2.

vi

1) (in imperative)

a) ( take care)

mind! — ojo!, cuidado!

b) ( concern oneself)

never mind — no importa, no te preocupes (or no se preocupen etc)

never you mind! — (a ti) qué te importa!

2) ( object) (usu neg or interrog)

I don't mind — me da igual or lo mismo

have another one - I don't mind if I do! — (BrE hum) tómate otro - hombre, no te diría que no; ( expressing indignation)

do you mind if I smoke? - yes, I do mind! — ¿te importa si fumo? - sí que me importa!

do you mind! — ( expressing indignation) hágame el favor!

3) ( take note) (only in imperative)

I'm not promising, mind! — mira que no te lo prometo ¿eh?

he's very generous; mind you, he can afford to be! — es muy generoso; pero claro, puede permitírselo

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- mind out

[maɪnd]
1. NOUN

1) (=brain, head) mente f

a logical/creative mind — una mente racional/creativa

he has the mind of a five-year-old — tiene la edad mental de un niño de cinco años

• it's all in the mind — es pura sugestión

• at the back of my mind I had the feeling that... — tenía la remota sensación de que...

• to bring one's mind to bear on sth — concentrarse en algo

• it came to my mind that... — se me ocurrió que...

• I'm not clear in my mind about it — todavía no lo tengo claro or no lo llego a entender

• it crossed my mind (that) — se me ocurrió (que)

yes, it had crossed my mind — sí, eso se me había ocurrido

does it ever cross your mind that...? — ¿piensas alguna vez que...?

• my mind was elsewhere — tenía la cabeza en otro sitio

• it never entered my mind — jamás se me pasó por la cabeza

• I can't get it out of my mind — no me lo puedo quitar de la cabeza

• to go over sth in one's mind — repasar algo mentalmente

• a triumph of mind over matter — un triunfo del espíritu sobre la materia

it's a question of mind over matter — es cuestión de voluntad

• to have one's mind on sth — estar pensando en algo

I had my mind on something else — estaba pensando en otra cosa

to have sth on one's mind — estar preocupado por algo

what's on your mind? — ¿qué es lo que te preocupa?

• you can put that right out of your mind — conviene no pensar más en eso

if you put your mind to it — si te concentras en ello

• knowing that he had arrived safely set my mind at ease or rest — el saber que había llegado sano y salvo me tranquilizó

if you set your mind to it — si te concentras en ello

• the thought that springs to mind is... — lo que primero se le ocurre a uno es...

• state of mind — estado m de ánimo

• that will take your mind off it — eso te distraerá

• to be uneasy in one's mind — quedarse con dudas

• he let his mind wander — dejó que los pensamientos se le fueran a otras cosas

- mind's eye

in my mind's eye I could still see her sitting there — mentalmente todavía la veía allí sentada

that's a load or weight off my mind! — ¡eso me quita un peso de encima!
blank 1., 2), read 1., 3), presence
2) (=memory)

• to bear sth/sb in mind — tener en cuenta algo/a algn

we must bear (it) in mind that... — debemos tener en cuenta que..., tenemos que recordar que...

I'll bear you in mind — te tendré en cuenta

to keep sth/sb in mind — tener presente or en cuenta algo/a algn

he puts me in mind of his father — me recuerda a su padre

• to pass out of mind — caer en el olvido

time out of mind — tiempo m inmemorial

it went right or clean out of my mind — se me fue por completo de la cabeza

• to bring or call sth to mind — recordar algo, traer algo a la memoria

that calls something else to mind — eso me trae otra cosa a la memoria
slip 3., 3), stick II, 2., 5)
3) (=intention)

• you can do it if you have a mind to — puedes lograrlo si de verdad estás empeñado en ello

I have a good mind to do it — ganas de hacerlo no me faltan

I have half a mind to do it — estoy tentado or me dan ganas de hacerlo

• nothing was further from my mind — nada más lejos de mi intención

• to have sth in mind — tener pensado algo

she wrote it with publication in mind — lo escribió con la intención de publicarlo

to have sb in mind — tener a algn en mente

who do you have in mind for the job? — ¿a quién piensas darle el puesto or tienes en mente para el puesto?

to have in mind to do sth — tener intención de hacer algo

4) (=opinion) opinión f, parecer m

• to change one's mind — cambiar de opinión or idea or parecer

to change sb's mind — hacer que algn cambie de opinión

• to have a closed mind — tener una mente cerrada

• to know one's own mind — saber lo que uno quiere

• to make up one's mind — decidirse

we can't make up our minds about selling the house — no nos decidimos a vender la casa

I can't make up my mind about him — todavía tengo ciertas dudas con respecto a él

he has made up his mind to leave home — ha decidido irse de casa, está decidido a irse de casa

• to my mind — a mi juicio

• to be of one mind — estar de acuerdo

with one mind — unánimemente

• with an open mind — con espíritu abierto or mentalidad abierta

to keep an open mind on a subject — mantener una mentalidad abierta con relación a un tema

• to have a mind of one's own — [person] (=think for o.s.) pensar por sí mismo; hum [machine etc] tener voluntad propia, hacer lo que quiere

• to be of the same mind — ser de la misma opinión, estar de acuerdo

I was of the same mind as my brother — yo estaba de acuerdo con mi hermano, yo era de la misma opinión que mi hermano

- be in or of two minds
piece 1., 1), speak 2., 2)
5) (=mental balance) juicio m

• his mind is going — está perdiendo facultades mentales

• to lose one's mind — perder el juicio

• nobody in his right mind would do it — nadie que esté en su sano juicio lo haría

• of sound mind — en pleno uso de sus facultades mentales

• of unsound mind — mentalmente incapacitado

- be out of one's mind

you must be out of your mind! — ¡tú debes estar loco!

we were bored out of our minds — estábamos muertos de aburrimiento

to go out of one's mind — perder el juicio, volverse loco

to go out of one's mind with worry/jealousy — volverse loco de preocupación/celos

6) (=person) mente f, cerebro m

one of the finest minds of the period — uno de los cerebros privilegiados de la época

- great minds think alike

2. TRANSITIVE VERB

1) (=be careful of) tener cuidado con

mind you don't fall — ten cuidado, no te vayas a caer

mind you don't get wet! — ten cuidado, no te vayas a mojar

• mind your head! — ¡cuidado con la cabeza!

• mind how you go! * — (as farewell) ¡cuídate!

• mind your language! — ¡qué manera de hablar es esa!

• mind your manners! — ¡qué modales son esos!

• mind the step! — ¡cuidado con el escalón!

• mind what you're doing! — ¡cuidado con lo que haces!

• mind where you're going! — ¡mira por dónde vas!

• mind yourself! — ¡cuidado, no te vayas a hacer daño!

2) (=make sure)

mind you get there first — procura llegar primero

mind you do it! — ¡hazlo sin falta!, ¡no dejes de hacerlo!

3) (=pay attention to) hacer caso de

mind what I say! — ¡hazme caso!, ¡escucha lo que te digo!

• mind your own business! — ¡no te metas donde no te llaman!

• don't mind me — por mí no se preocupe

don't mind me! — iro ¡y a mí que me parta un rayo! *

• never mind that now — olvídate de eso ahora

never mind him — no le hagas caso

• mind you, it was raining at the time — claro que or te advierto que en ese momento llovía

it was a big one, mind you — era grande, eso sí

4) (=look after) cuidar

could you mind the baby this afternoon? — ¿podrías cuidar al niño esta tarde?

could you mind my bags for a few minutes? — ¿me cuidas or guardas las bolsas un momento?

5) (=dislike, object to)

• I don't mind the cold — a mí no me molesta el frío

I don't mind four, but six is too many — cuatro no me importa, pero seis son muchos

I don't mind waiting — no me importa esperar

if you don't mind my or me saying so, I think you're wrong — perdona que te diga pero estás equivocado, permíteme que te diga que te equivocas

I don't mind telling you, I was shocked — estaba horrorizado, lo confieso

• I wouldn't mind a cup of tea — no me vendría mal un té

6) (in requests)

• do you mind telling me where you've been? — ¿te importa decirme dónde has estado?

• would you mind opening the door? — ¿me hace el favor de abrir la puerta?, ¿le importa(ría) abrir la puerta?

7) dialect (=remember) acordarse de, recordar

I mind the time when... — me acuerdo de cuando...

3. INTRANSITIVE VERB

1) (=be careful) tener cuidado

mind! — ¡cuidado!, ¡ojo!, ¡abusado! (Mex)

2) (=object)

do you mind? — ¿te importa?

do you mind! — iro ¡por favor!

do you mind if I open the window? — ¿te molesta que abra or si abro la ventana?

do you mind if I come? — ¿te importa que yo venga?

I don't mind — me es igual

"do you mind if I take this book?" - "I don't mind at all" — -¿te importa si me llevo or que me lleve este libro? -en absoluto

if you don't mind, I won't come — si no te importa, yo no iré

please, if you don't mind — si no le importa, si es tan amable

close the door, if you don't mind — hazme el favor de cerrar la puerta

"cigarette?" - "I don't mind if I do" — -¿un cigarrillo? -pues muchas gracias or bueno or no digo que no

• never mind — (=don't worry) no te preocupes; (=it makes no odds) es igual, da lo mismo; (=it's not important) no importa

I can't walk, never mind run — no puedo andar, ni mucho menos correr

3) (qualifying comment)

he didn't do it, mind — pero en realidad no lo hizo, la verdad es que no lo hizo

4.

COMPOUNDS

mind game N — juego m psicológico

mind map N — mapa m mental

- mind out

* * *
[maɪnd]
I

noun

1)

a) ( Psych) mente f

the unconscious mind — el inconsciente

with an open/a closed mind — sin/con ideas preconcebidas

to keep an open mind on something — mantener* una mentalidad abierta or no cerrarse* frente a algo

I'm convinced in my own mind that... — yo estoy plenamente convencido de que...

I tried to push it to the back of my mind — traté de no pensar en ello

to bear o keep something/somebody in mind — tener* algo/a alguien en cuenta, tener* presente algo/a alguien

to bring o call something to mind: this case brings to mind another incident este caso (nos) recuerda otro incidente; to come to mind: nothing in particular comes to mind no se me ocurre nada en particular; to have something/somebody in mind tener* algo/a alguien en mente; with that in mind pensando en eso; to have something on one's mind: what's on your mind? ¿qué es lo que te preocupa?; to prey o weigh on somebody's mind: it's been preying o weighing on my mind me ha estado preocupando; that put my mind at rest con eso me tranquilizé or me quedé tranquilo; put it out of your mind! no pienses más en eso!; I can see her now in my mind's eye es como si la estuviera viendo; you're not ill: it's all in the mind no estás enfermo, es pura sugestión; I can't get him/the thought out of my mind no puedo quitármelo de la cabeza, no hago más que pensar en él/en eso; it never crossed my mind that... ni se me ocurrió pensar que..., nunca me habría imaginado que..., ni se me pasó por la cabeza que...; to take a load o weight off somebody's mind quitarle a alguien un peso de encima; great minds think alike — (hum) los genios pensamos igual

b) ( mentality) mentalidad f

c) ( Phil) (no art) espíritu m

it's a question of mind over matter — es cuestión de voluntad

2) ( attention)

her mind wandered — divagaba

my mind was on other things — tenía la cabeza en otras cosas

to put one's mind to something: he can be quite charming if he puts his mind to it cuando quiere or cuando se lo propone, es un verdadero encanto; you could finish it today if you put your mind to it si te lo propones puedes terminarlo hoy; he needs something to take his mind off it necesita algo que lo distraiga; it slipped my mind — se me olvidó

3)

a) ( opinion)

to change one's mind — cambiar de opinión or de parecer or de idea

to make up one's mind — decidirse

my mind's made up — lo he decidido, estoy decidido

he spoke his mind — dijo lo que pensaba, habló sin tapujos

to my mind — a mi parecer, en mi opinión

to be in o of two minds about something — estar* indeciso respecto a algo

b) (will, intention)

he has a mind of his own — ( he is obstinate) es muy empecinado or porfiado or testarudo; ( he knows his own mind) sabe muy bien lo que quiere

this machine seems to have a mind of its own! — parece que esta máquina estuviera embrujada!

to have a mind to + inf: when he has a mind to cuando quiere, cuando se lo propone; I've a good mind to complain to the manager tengo ganas de ir a quejarme al gerente; I've half a mind to tell her myself casi estoy por decírselo or casi se lo diría yo mismo; she certainly knows her own mind — ciertamente sabe lo que quiere

4) ( mental faculties) juicio m, razón f

to be of sound mind — (frml) estar* en pleno uso de sus (or mis etc) facultades (mentales) (frml)

to be/go out of one's mind — estar*/volverse* loco

no one in her/his right mind... — nadie en su sano juicio or en sus cabales...

to blow somebody's mind — (colloq) alucinar a alguien (fam)

5) ( person) mente f, cabeza f, cerebro m

II
1.

transitive verb

1) ( look after) \<\<children\>\> cuidar, cuidar de; \<\<seat/place\>\> guardar, cuidar; \<\<shop/office\>\> atender*

2) (usu in imperative)

a) ( be careful about)

you'd better mind your temper! — más vale que controles ese genio!

mind your head! — ojo or cuidado con la cabeza!

mind how you go! — (colloq) cuídate, vete con cuidado

mind (that) you don't forget! — procura no olvidarte

b) ( concern oneself about) preocuparse por

never mind him! — no le hagas caso!

don't mind me — no se preocupen por mí, hagan como si yo no estuviera

c)

never mind — ( let alone)

we didn't break even, never mind make a profit — ni siquiera cubrimos los gastos, ni hablar pues de ganancias

3) ( object to) (usu neg or interrog)

I don't mind the noise/cold — no me molesta or no me importa el ruido/frío

I don't mind him, but I can't stand her — él no me disgusta, pero a ella no la soporto

I wouldn't mind a drink — (colloq) no me vendría mal un trago

I don't mind what you do — me da igual or me da lo mismo lo que hagas

to mind -ING: would you mind waiting? ¿le importaría esperar?, espere, por favor; if you don't mind me saying so — si me permites

2.

vi

1) (in imperative)

a) ( take care)

mind! — ojo!, cuidado!

b) ( concern oneself)

never mind — no importa, no te preocupes (or no se preocupen etc)

never you mind! — (a ti) qué te importa!

2) ( object) (usu neg or interrog)

I don't mind — me da igual or lo mismo

have another one - I don't mind if I do! — (BrE hum) tómate otro - hombre, no te diría que no; ( expressing indignation)

do you mind if I smoke? - yes, I do mind! — ¿te importa si fumo? - sí que me importa!

do you mind! — ( expressing indignation) hágame el favor!

3) ( take note) (only in imperative)

I'm not promising, mind! — mira que no te lo prometo ¿eh?

he's very generous; mind you, he can afford to be! — es muy generoso; pero claro, puede permitírselo

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- mind out

English-spanish dictionary > mind
4 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
5 mind

mind [maɪnd]

esprit ⇒ 1 (a), 1 (b), 1 (e)-(g) attention ⇒ 1 (c) avis ⇒ 1 (h) faire attention à ⇒ 2 (a)-(c) déranger ⇒ 1 (d) garder ⇒ 2 (e) faire attention ⇒ 3 (c)

1 noun

(a) (reason) esprit m;

∎ the power of mind over matter le pouvoir de l'esprit sur la matière;

∎ to be strong in mind and body être physiquement et mentalement solide;

∎ to be of sound mind être sain d'esprit;

∎ to be/to go out of one's mind être/devenir fou(folle);

∎ are you out of your mind?, you must be out of your mind! est-ce que tu as perdu la tête?;

∎ he was out of his mind with worry il était fou d'inquiétude;

∎ he isn't in his right mind il n'a pas tous ses esprits;

∎ no one in their right mind would do such a thing aucune personne sensée n'agirait ainsi;

∎ to be bored out of one's mind mourir d'ennui

(b) (thoughts)

∎ such a thought had never entered his mind une telle pensée ne lui était jamais venue à l'esprit;

∎ there's something on her mind il y a quelque chose qui la tracasse;

∎ I have a lot on my mind j'ai beaucoup de soucis;

∎ what's going on in her mind? qu'est-ce qui se passe dans son esprit ou sa tête?;

∎ at the back of one's mind au fond de soi-même;

∎ at the back of my mind was the fear that we would arrive too late au fond de moi-même, je craignais que nous n'arrivions trop tard;

∎ to put sth to the back of one's mind chasser qch de son esprit;

∎ I just can't get him out of my mind je n'arrive absolument pas à l'oublier;

∎ to have sb/sth in mind penser à qn/qch de précis;

∎ the person I have in mind la personne à laquelle je pense;

∎ who do you have in mind for the role? à qui songez-vous pour le rôle?, qui avez-vous en vue pour le rôle?;

∎ what kind of holiday did you have in mind? qu'est-ce que tu voulais ou voudrais faire pour les vacances?;

∎ I had something smaller in mind je pensais à quelque chose de plus petit;

∎ you must put the idea out of your mind tu dois te sortir cette idée de la tête;

∎ put it out of your mind n'y pensez plus;

∎ to set one's mind on doing sth se mettre en tête de faire qch;

∎ to have one's mind set on sth vouloir qch à tout prix;

∎ a drink will take your mind off the accident bois un verre, ça te fera oublier l'accident;

∎ to put or set sb's mind at rest rassurer qn;

∎ to see things in one's mind's eye bien se représenter qch;

∎ it's all in your mind! tu te fais des idées!;

∎ it's all in the mind tout ça, c'est dans la tête

(c) (attention)

∎ to give one's whole mind to sth accorder toute son attention à qch;

∎ I can't seem to apply my mind to the problem je n'arrive pas à me concentrer sur le problème;

∎ I'm sure if you put your mind to it you could do it je suis sûr que si tu essayais vraiment, tu pourrais le faire;

∎ keep your mind on the job ne vous laissez pas distraire;

∎ your mind is not on the job tu n'as pas la tête à ce que tu fais;

∎ she does crosswords to keep her mind occupied elle fait des mots croisés pour s'occuper l'esprit;

∎ American don't pay him any mind ne fais pas attention à lui

(d) (memory)

∎ my mind has gone blank j'ai un trou de mémoire;

∎ it brings to mind the time we were in Spain cela me rappelle l'époque où nous étions en Espagne;

∎ Churchill's words come to mind on pense aux paroles de Churchill;

∎ it went clean or right out of my mind cela m'est complètement sorti de l'esprit ou de la tête;

∎ to put sb in mind of sb/sth rappeler qn/qch à qn;

∎ it puts me in mind of Japan cela me fait penser au Japon, cela me rappelle le Japon;

∎ to bear or keep sth in mind (think about) songer à qch; (take into account) tenir compte de qch; (not forget) ne pas oublier qch, garder qch à l'esprit;

∎ we must bear in mind that she is only a child il ne faut pas oublier que ce n'est qu'une enfant;

∎ I'll bear it in mind (what you suggested) je prends note;

∎ it must have slipped my mind j'ai dû oublier;

∎ familiar to have a mind like a sieve avoir (une) très mauvaise mémoire^□ ;

∎ British time out of mind I've warned him not to go there cela fait une éternité que je lui dis de ne pas y aller

(e) (intellect) esprit m;

∎ she has an outstanding mind elle est d'une très grande intelligence;

∎ he has the mind of a child il a l'esprit d'un enfant

(f) (intelligent person, thinker) esprit m, cerveau m;

∎ the great minds of our century les grands esprits ou cerveaux de notre siècle;

∎ proverb great minds think alike(, fools seldom differ) les grands esprits se rencontrent;

∎ humorous how about a drink? - great minds think alike! si on prenait une verre? - les grands esprits se rencontrent!

(g) (way of thinking)

∎ the Western mind la pensée occidentale;

∎ I haven't got a scientific mind je n'ai pas l'esprit scientifique;

∎ you've got a dirty mind! tu as l'esprit mal placé!;

∎ she has a nasty mind elle voit le mal partout;

∎ he has a suspicious mind il est soupçonneux de nature;

∎ it's probably just my suspicious mind but I don't trust him c'est probablement que je suis trop suspicieux ou soupçonneux, mais je n'ai pas confiance en lui

(h) (opinion)

∎ to be of the same or of like or of one mind être du même avis;

∎ they're all of one or the same mind ils sont tous d'accord ou du même avis;

∎ to know one's own mind savoir ce qu'on veut;

∎ you've got a mind of your own tu peux décider toi-même;

∎ the car seemed to have a mind of its own la voiture semblait faire ce que bon lui semblait;

∎ to my mind,… à mon avis,…, selon moi,…;

∎ I'm in two minds about where to go for my holidays je ne sais pas très bien où aller passer mes vacances;

∎ I'm in two minds about going je ne sais pas si je vais y aller;

∎ to make up one's mind se décider, prendre une décision;

∎ make up your mind! décidez-vous!;

∎ I can't make up your mind for you je ne peux pas décider à ta place;

∎ my mind is made up ma décision est prise;

∎ to make up one's mind about sth décider qch;

∎ to make up one's mind to do sth se décider à faire qch;

∎ she's made up her mind to move house elle s'est résolue à déménager

(i) (desire)

∎ I've half a mind to give up j'ai presque envie de renoncer;

∎ I've a good mind to tell him what I think j'ai bien envie de lui dire ce que je pense

(j) (intention)

∎ nothing was further from my mind je n'en avais nullement l'intention;

∎ I've had it in mind for some time now j'y songe depuis un moment

2 transitive verb

(a) (pay attention to) faire attention à;

∎ he didn't mind my advice il n'a pas fait attention à ou n'a pas écouté mes conseils;

∎ mind your own business! occupe-toi de ce qui te regarde!, mêle-toi de tes oignons!;

∎ mind your language! surveille ton langage!;

∎ to mind one's manners se surveiller;

∎ mind the step (sign) attention à la marche;

∎ mind the cat! attention au chat!;

∎ mind what you say (pay attention) réfléchissez à ou faites attention à ce que vous dites; (don't be rude) mesurez vos paroles;

∎ mind what you're doing! regarde ce que tu fais!;

∎ would you mind where you're putting your feet, please? est-ce que tu peux faire attention où tu mets les pieds, s'il te plaît?;

∎ British familiar mind how you go! fais attention à toi!

(b) (be sure that) faire attention à;

∎ mind you write to him! n'oubliez pas de lui écrire!;

∎ mind you don't fall! faites attention de ne pas tomber!;

∎ mind you don't forget n'oubliez surtout pas;

∎ mind you don't break it fais bien attention de ne pas le casser;

∎ mind you're not late! faites en sorte de ne pas être en retard!;

∎ mind you post my letter n'oubliez surtout pas de poster ma lettre

(c) (concern oneself with) faire attention à, s'inquiéter de ou pour;

∎ don't mind me, I'll just sit here quietly ne vous inquiétez pas de moi, je vais m'asseoir ici et je ne dérangerai personne;

∎ don't mind him, he's always like that ne fais pas attention à lui, il est toujours comme ça;

∎ ironic don't mind me, I only live here! je t'en prie, fais comme chez toi!;

∎ I really don't mind what he says/thinks je me fiche de ce qu'il peut dire/penser

(d) (object to)

∎ I don't mind him il ne me dérange pas;

∎ I don't mind the cold le froid ne me gêne pas;

∎ I don't mind trying je veux bien essayer;

∎ you don't mind me using the car, do you? - I mind very much cela ne te dérange pas que je prenne la voiture? - cela me dérange beaucoup;

∎ do you mind going out when the weather's cold? est-ce que cela vous ennuie de sortir quand il fait froid?;

∎ do you mind me smoking? cela ne vous ennuie ou dérange pas que je fume?;

∎ did you mind me inviting her? tu aurais peut-être préféré que je ne l'invite pas?, ça t'ennuie que je l'aie invitée?;

∎ would you mind turning out the light, please? est-ce que tu peux éteindre la lumière, s'il te plaît?;

∎ how much do you earn, if you don't mind my or me asking? combien est-ce que vous gagnez, sans indiscrétion?;

∎ I wouldn't mind having his salary ça ne me dérangerait pas de gagner autant que lui;

∎ I wouldn't mind a cup of tea je prendrais bien ou volontiers une tasse de thé

(e) (look after → children) garder; (→ bags, possessions) garder, surveiller; (→ shop, business) garder, tenir; (→ plants, garden) s'occuper de, prendre soin de;

∎ can you mind the house for us while we're away? (watch) pouvez-vous surveiller la maison pendant notre absence?; (look after) pouvez-vous vous occuper de la maison pendant notre absence?

(f) Scottish (remember) se rappeler, se souvenir de

(g) (idioms)

∎ mind (you), I'm not surprised remarque ou tu sais, cela ne m'étonne pas;

∎ mind you, he's a bit young ceci dit, il est un peu jeune;

∎ mind you, I've always thought he was a bit strange remarquez, j'ai toujours trouvé qu'il était un peu bizarre;

∎ but, mind you, it was late mais, voyez-vous, il était tard;

∎ never mind that now (leave it) ne vous occupez pas de cela tout de suite; (forget it) ce n'est plus la peine de s'en occuper;

∎ never mind the consequences ne vous préoccupez pas des conséquences, peu importent les conséquences;

∎ never mind what people say/think peu importe ce que disent/pensent les gens;

∎ never mind his feelings, I've got a business to run! je me moque de ses états d'âme, j'ai une entreprise à diriger!;

∎ never mind him, just run for it! ne t'occupe pas de lui, fonce!

3 intransitive verb

(a) (object → in requests)

∎ do you mind if I open the window? cela vous dérange si j'ouvre la fenêtre?;

∎ would you mind if I opened the window? est-ce que cela vous dérangerait si j'ouvrais la fenêtre?;

∎ do you mind if I smoke? est-ce que cela vous gêne ou dérange que je fume?;

∎ I don't mind in the least cela ne me dérange pas le moins du monde;

∎ if you don't mind si vous voulez bien, si vous n'y voyez pas d'inconvénient;

∎ I can't say I really mind je ne peux pas dire que cela m'ennuie ou me dérange vraiment;

∎ do you mind if I take the car? - of course I don't mind est-ce que cela vous ennuie que je prenne la voiture? - bien sûr que non;

∎ familiar I don't mind if I do (in reply to offer) je ne dis pas non, ce n'est pas de refus

(b) (care, worry)

∎ I don't mind if people laugh at me - but you should mind! je ne me soucie guère que les gens se moquent de moi - mais vous devriez!;

∎ if you don't mind, I haven't finished si cela ne vous fait rien, je n'ai pas terminé;

∎ do you mind? (politely) vous permettez?;

∎ ironic do you mind! (indignantly) non mais!;

∎ never mind (it doesn't matter) cela ne fait rien, tant pis; (don't worry) ne vous en faites pas;

∎ never you mind! (don't worry) ne vous en faites pas!; (mind your own business) ce n'est pas votre affaire!;

∎ never mind about the money now ne t'en fais pas pour l'argent, on verra plus tard

(c) British (be careful) faire attention;

∎ mind when you cross the road fais attention en traversant la route;

∎ mind! attention!

►► mind reader voyant(e) m,f;

∎ he must be a mind reader il lit dans les pensées comme dans un livre;

∎ I'm not a mind reader je ne suis pas devin;

Marketing mind share part f de notoriété

➲ mind out intransitive verb

British faire attention;

∎ mind out! attention!;

∎ mind out for the rocks! attention aux rochers!

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > mind
6 head

[hed] 1. сущ.
1)

а) голова

from head to foot / heel, head to foot — с головы до пят

to bare one's head — обнажать голову, снимать шапку

to bow one's head — наклонять, склонять голову

to drop / hang / lower one's head — опускать голову

to lift / raise one's head — поднимать голову

to move one's head — качать головой

to nod one's head — кивать головой

to shake one's head — отрицательно покачать головой

to toss one's head — вскидывать голову, встряхнуть головой

to hold one's head high — гордиться

taller by a head — на голову выше

good / strong head — крепкая голова (способность пить, не пьянея)

a good head for heights — способность не бояться высоты, не испытывать головокружения на высоте

a bad head for heights — боязнь высоты, головокружение ( при взгляде вниз с большой высоты)

- win by a head

б) волосы ( на голове)

I comb'd his comely head. — Я расчесал его миленькую головку.

в) жизнь

Proofs enough against this scoundrel, Fritz, to cost him his head. — Против этого негодяя, Фриц, достаточно фактов, чтобы это стоило ему головы.

г) амер.; разг. головная боль ( вызванная ударом или алкогольным опьянением)

I get one of those blinding heads. — У меня этот ужасный приступ головной боли.

She was lying down with a head. — Она лежала с головной болью.

2) ум, интеллект, умственные способности

clear head — светлая голова

accounts which he kept in his head — счета, которые он держал в голове

to use one's head — соображать, хорошенько думать, шевелить мозгами

to cram / fill / stuff smb.'s head (with nonsense) — набивать чью-л. голову чепухой

to have a (good) head (up)on one's shoulders — иметь голову на плечах, быть умным, искусным

It is not your fault that you have no head for politics. (G. B. Shaw) — Не ваша вина, что вы совершенно не годитесь для политики.

cool head, level head — рассудок, рассудительность, спокойствие, хладнокровие

to keep a level head, keep one's head — владеть собой, сохранять спокойствие

to lose one's head — потерять спокойствие, выйти из себя

Syn:

brain, poise, mind, mentality, intellect

3)

а) изображение головы

a head of Titian by his own hand — изображение головы Тициана, набросанное им самим

б) ( heads) лицевая сторона монеты ( с изображением головы), орёл

heads or tails — орёл или решка ( при подбрасывании монеты)

Heads I win, (and) tails you lose. — В любом случае я выигрываю.; В любом случае ты проигрываешь.

в) диал.; разг. почтовая марка ( с изображением монарха)

4)

а) человек

Those wise heads came to the conclusion that there was hope. — Эти мудрецы решили, что есть надежда.

He's a hot head. — Он горячая голова, горячий человек.

б) мн. head голова ( при подсчёте скота)

fifty head of cattle — пятьдесят голов скота

в) неопределённое количество или скопление животных, дичи

Shooting tenants ought to be obliged to wire-in their woods where they kept a large head of rabbits. — Следовало обязать занимающихся охотой владельцев огородить проволокой свои леса, где они держали большое количество кроликов.

г) нарк. наркоман ( употребляющий тяжёлые наркотики; обычно в составе сложных слов)

- acid head

Syn:

drug addict, pothead

5)

а) верхушка, верхняя часть (возвышенности, сооружения, шеста, мачты)

б) наконечник (копья, дротика, стрелы), лезвие ( ножа), обух ( топора), боёк ( молота)

в) шляпка (гвоздя, болта, шурупа), головка ( булавки), набалдашник ( трости)

г) относительно неподвижный конец мышцы, которым она прикрепляется к кости

д) луковицеобразное расширение стеклянной трубки, например, шарик термометра

е) тело кометы ( в отличие от хвоста)

ж) муз. часть ноты, определяющая её позицию на нотном стане ( в отличие от вертикальной линии)

з) часть скрипки и других струнных инструментов, на которой крепятся колки

и) верхняя часть смычка или та часть, где крепится волос смычка

к) днище (бочки, бочонка и подобных сосудов); обтянутые кожей основания барабана

л) архит. замочный камень ( свода); уст. капитель колонны

м) стр. верхний брус оконной / дверной коробки

н) откидной верх экипажа, автомобиля

о) веретено (весла, якоря)

п) общее название более крупных пластинок (обычно их тринадцать) панциря черепахи

р) передняя лука седла; ручка гимнастического коня

с) рога оленя, косули-самца

- of the first head

т) оголовье уздечки, недоуздок

Syn:

headstall

6)

а) любая округлая часть растения, обычно на конце стебля, например:головка (цветка, чеснока), кочан (капусты, кочанного салата), колос ( зерновых), шляпка ( гриба), семенная коробочка ( мака) и др.

б) крона ( дерева)

7)

а) пена ( на пиве)

б) сливки ( на молоке)

8)

а) начало страницы; заголовок, отдел, рубрика

Syn:

heading

б) газетный заголовок

Headlines were larger and bolder and scare heads attracted readers. — Газетные шапки были крупнее и жирнее, а сенсационные заголовки привлекали читателей.

Syn:

headline

9) мед. назревшая головка нарыва, фурункула

10) верхняя часть чего-л.: часть озера, куда впадает река; более высокий край долины; изголовье кровати; сторона могилы, где лежит голова покойного; сторона стола, где обычно сидит глава дома

head of the bed — изголовье

- at the head of a table

Ant:

at the foot of a table

11)

а) исток, верховье реки

The head of the Mississippi River is in Minnesota. — Истоки Миссисипи находятся в штате Миннесота.

б) = fountainhead источник, начало, первоисточник

•

Syn:

source, origin, beginning

12)

а) тех.; гидр. напор, давление столба жидкости; насыпь, дамба ( которые выдерживают напор воды)

head of water — высота напора воды

б) высокая приливная волна

13)

а) головная часть (процессии, колонны)

The tallest boy stood at the head of the line. — Самый высокий мальчик стоял впереди всех.

б) внешняя или выступающая часть сооружения

14)

а) передняя, носовая часть судна

- down by the head
- by the head
б) = heads; мор. гальюн

в) = heads; разг. уборная, сортир, отхожее место

Syn:

latrine

15) геогр. мыс

Syn:

cape, headland, promontory

16)

а) глава, руководитель, начальник

titular head — формальный / номинальный директор

department head, head of the department — глава департамента, начальник отдела

the head of the house of Mendoza — глава дома Мендоза

Syn:

boss, leader, chairperson, chief, captain, commander, ruler, principal person, head man

б) = headmaster

в) руководящее положение, лидирующее положение

at the head of — во главе

The studious girl graduated at the head of her class. — Прилежная девочка окончила школу лучше всех своих одноклассников.

- head of the river

17) результат, исход; высшая точка, кульминация; перелом, кризис

to bring smth. to a head — доводить что-л. до кульминации

It might bring things to a head, one way or the other. — Тем или иным образом это может вызвать кризис.

When will the crisis come to a head? — Когда кризис достигнет переломного момента?

But it is time to draw to a head this somewhat lengthened discussion. — Пора подвести эту затянувшуюся дискуссию к решающему моменту.

Syn:

issue, result, conclusion, summing up, culmination, climax, crisis, peak, extremity, maturity, pitch, height

18) ( heads) горн. руда ( чистая); концентрат ( высшего качества)

19) метал. прибыль ( при литье)

••

to have an old head on young shoulders — иметь здравый смысл, быть не по годам умудрённым

- do smb.'s head in
- do it standing on one's head
- do it on one's head
- out of head
- roof over smb.'s head
- over smb.'s head
- over one's head
- give head
- go to smb.'s head
- by the head and ears
- over head and ears
- head over ears
- give a horse his head
- keep one's head above water
- bring smth. to a head
- head over heels
- make head
- off one's head
- get one's head round smth.
- per head 2. прил.
1) главный, старший

head physician — главный, старший врач

head waiter — метрдотель

Syn:

chief, principal, capital

2) верхний; передний

3) встречный

head tide, head current — встречное течение

head wind — встречный ветер

4) предназначенный для ношения на голове; головной
3. гл.
1) = head up возглавлять, руководить, управлять

When the president died the vice president was chosen to head the firm. — Когда умер глава фирмы, руководить фирмой было поручено его заместителю.

Company requires capable and professional person to head up real estate department. — Фирме требуется способный профессиональный человек, который мог бы возглавить отдел недвижимости.

Syn:

be head of, direct, supervise, manage

2) возглавлять, лидировать, быть в первых рядах; превосходить

The Cambridge crew took the lead from the first, were never headed, and won by upwards of three lengths. — Команда Кембриджа с самого начала захватила лидерство, удерживала его и выиграла с преимуществом в три корпуса.

Syn:

lead, precede, surpass, outdo, excel

3)

а) озаглавливать; помещать (обращение, имя) в начало страницы

б) начинать, открывать (список, текст)

At the last general election Mr. L. headed the poll with 4,159 votes. — На последних всеобщих выборах мистер Л. возглавил список, набрав 4159 голосов.

4) направлять (в какую-л. сторону)

The Fram lay moored with her bow heading west. — Фрам стоял на якоре, повернув нос на запад.

Head the boat toward shore. — Направь лодку к берегу.

Syn:

face, front

5) направляться, держать курс, следовать

When the rain stops let's head for the picnic grounds. — Когда дождь прекратится, давай отправимся к месту пикника.

Syn:

steer, aim

6) направляться навстречу; сталкиваться; атаковать с фронта

He has to cover his face with a muffler, and head the driving snow. — Ему приходится заматывать лицо шарфом и двигаться навстречу слепящему снегу.

7) = head off / back мешать, препятствовать прям. и перен.

To head my rival off I indulged in a tremendous flirtation. — Чтобы помешать своему сопернику, я вовсю пустился флиртовать.

8) огибать, обходить (реку, озеро)

It is shorter to cross a stream than to head it. — Быстрее переправиться через ручей, чем обходить его.

9) преим. амер. брать начало ( о реке)

10)

а) снабжать верхом, верхушкой, приделывать головку

to head an arrow — приделать наконечник к стреле

б) формировать, составлять вершину, верхушку

tower headed by a spire — башня, заканчивающаяся шпилем

11) = head out, = head up формировать колос, колоситься ( о зерновых), завиваться ( о капусте)

This cabbage heads early. — Этот сорт капусты рано образует кочаны.

12) = head down обрезать ветки, формируя крону, подрезать верхушку (дерева, куста)

Syn:

top, poll

13) уст. обезглавливать

14) спорт. отбивать мяч головой; играть головой

15) ( head for)

а) достигать

It looks as if the firm is heading for another record year! — Кажется, в этом году наша фирма поставит очередной рекорд!

б) разг. рисковать, навлекать на себя

You're heading for an accident if you drive after drinking alcohol. — Если ты садишься пьяным за руль, ты рискуешь попасть в аварию.

•

- head back
- head off
- head out
- head up

Англо-русский современный словарь > head
7 force

force

A n

1 (physical strength, impact) (of blow, explosion, collision, earthquake) force f ; ( of sun's rays) puissance f ; ( of fall) choc m ; he was knocked over by the force of the blast/the blow il est tombé sous la force de l'explosion/du coup ; I hit him with all the force I could muster je l'ai frappé de toutes mes forces ;

2 gen, Mil ( physical means) force f ; to use force recourir à or employer la force ; by force par la force ; by force of arms, by military force à la force des armes ;

3 fig ( strength) (of intellect, memory, enthusiasm, logic, grief) force f ; by ou out of ou from force of habit/of circumstance/of numbers par la force de l'habitude/des circonstances/du nombre ; ‘no,’ she said with some force ‘non,’ a-t-elle dit avec force ; to have the force of law avoir force de loi ;

4 ( strong influence) force f ; a force for good/change une force agissant pour le bien/le changement ; the forces of evil les forces du mal ; she's a force in the democratic movement c'est un personnage important du mouvement démocratique ; market forces forces du marché ; this country is no longer a world force ce pays n'est plus une puissance mondiale ;

5 ¢ ( organized group) forces fpl ; expeditionary/peacekeeping force forces expéditionnaires/de maintien de la paix ; naval/ground force forces navales/terrestres ; ⇒ labour force, workforce, task force etc ;

6 ( police) ( also Force) the force la police ;

7 Phys force f ; centrifugal/centripetal force force centrifuge/centripète ; force of gravity pesanteur f ;

8 Meteorol force f ; a force 10 gale un vent de force 10.

B forces npl Mil ( also armed forces) the forces les forces fpl armées.

C in force adv phr

1 (in large numbers, strength) en force ;

2 gen, Jur [law, act, prices, ban, curfew] en vigueur ; to come into force entrer en vigueur.

D vtr

1 (compel, oblige) forcer ; to force sb/sth to do gen forcer qn/qch à faire ; to be forced to do gen être forcé de faire ; he forced his voice to remain calm il s'est forcé à garder une voix calme ; to force a smile/a laugh se forcer à sourire/à rire ; the earthquake forced the evacuation of hundreds of residents le tremblement de terre a provoqué or entraîné l'évacuation de plusieurs centaines d'habitants ; protesters have forced a public inquiry les protestataires ont exigé et obtenu que l'on ouvre une enquête publique ; to force a bill through parliament forcer or obliger le parliament à voter un projet de loi ;

2 (push, thrust) to force one's way through [sth] se frayer un chemin à travers or dans [crowd, jungle] ; to force sb to the ground/up against sth plaquer qn au sol/contre qch ; she forced him to his knees elle l'a forcé à se mettre à genoux ; the car forced the motorbike off the road/into the ditch la voiture a forcé la moto à quitter la route/à aller au fossé ; bad weather forced him off the road for a week le mauvais temps l'a empêché de prendre la route pendant une semaine ; she forced her way to the top through sheer perseverance elle est parvenue au sommet grâce à beaucoup de persévérance ;

3 ( apply great pressure to) forcer [door, window, lock, safe, engine, meter] ; forcer sur [screw] ; to force an entry Jur entrer par effraction ; to force the pace forcer l'allure ;

4 Agric, Hort ( speed up growth) forcer [plant] ; engraisser [animal].

E v refl

1 ( push oneself) to force oneself se forcer (to do à faire) ;

2 ( impose oneself) to force oneself on sb imposer sa présence à qn ; I wouldn't want to force myself on you je ne cherche pas à m'imposer.

Idiom

to force sb's hand forcer la main à qn.

Phrasal verbs

■ force back:

▶ force [sth] back, force back [sth]

1 lit repousser, obliger [qch] à reculer [crowd, army] ; she forced him back against the wall elle l'a repoussé or plaqué contre le mur ;

2 fig réprimer [emotion, tears, anger].

■ force down:

▶ force [sth] down, force down [sth]

1 ( cause to land) forcer [qch] à se poser [aircraft] ;

2 ( eat reluctantly) se forcer à avaler [food] ; to force sth down sb forcer qn à manger qch ; don't force your ideas down my throat ○ ! ne m'impose pas tes idées! ;

3 ( reduce) gen, Fin diminuer [qch] (de force) [prices, wages, output] ; réduire [qch] (de force) [currency value, demand, profits, inflation] ; to force down unemployment faire baisser le taux de chômage ;

4 ( squash down) tasser [contents, objects].

■ force in:

▶ force [sth] in, force in [sth] ( into larger space) faire entrer [qch] de force ; ( into small opening) enfoncer [qch] de force.

■ force into:

▶ force [sb/sth] into sth/doing

1 ( compel) forcer [qn/qch] à faire ; to be forced into doing être forcé de faire ; I was forced into it on m'a forcé à le faire ;

2 (push, thrust) she forced him into the car elle l'a fait entrer de force dans la voiture ; he forced his clothes into a suitcase il a tassé ses vêtements dans une valise ; he forced his way into the house il est entré de force dans la maison.

■ force on:

▶ force [sth] on sb imposer [qch] à qn, forcer qn à accepter [qch] ; the decision was forced on him il a été forcé de prendre cette décision ; team X forced a draw on team Y l'équipe X a arraché un match nul à l'équipe Y.

■ force open:

▶ force [sth] open, force open [sth] forcer [door, window, box, safe] ; she forced the patient's mouth open elle a ouvert la bouche du malade de force ; he forced his eyes open il s'est forcé à ouvrir les yeux.

■ force out:

▶ force [sth] out, force out [sth] ( by physical means) faire sortir [qch] par la force [invader, enemy, object] ; enlever [qch] de force [cork] ; the government was forced out in the elections les élections ont forcé or obligé le gouvernement à quitter le pouvoir ; she forced out a few words elle s'est forcée à dire quelques mots ; to force one's way out (of sth) s'échapper (de qch) par la force ; to force sth out of sb arracher qch à qn [information, apology, smile, confession] ; the injury forced him out of the game cette blessure l'a forcé à abandonner le jeu.

■ force through:

▶ force [sth] through, force through [sth] faire adopter [legislation, measures].

■ force up:

▶ force [sth] up, force up [sth] [inflation, crisis, situation] faire augmenter [prices, costs, demand, unemployment] ; [government, company, minister] augmenter (de force) [prices, output, wages] ; relever [exchange rate].

Big English-French dictionary > force
8 flame

fleɪm
1. сущ.
1) а) огонь, пламя to kindle a flame ≈ воспламенять, зажигать to burst into flame ≈ загораться open flame ≈ открытый огонь a flame burns ≈ горит огонь an (the) eternal flame ≈ вечный огонь the Olympic flame ≈ олимпийский огонь Syn: fire, flare, blaze б) горение, сгорание The house was in flames. ≈ Дом был охвачен пожаром. The car burst into flame. ≈ Машину охватило пламя.
2) а) яркий свет б) перен. блеск, яркость, великолепие Syn: brightness, brilliance
3) пыл, страсть
4) шутл. предмет любви, предмет обожания my old flame ≈ моя старая любовь Syn: sweetheart ∙ to stir the flames (of racism) ≈ раздувать пламя (расизма)
2. гл.
1) гореть ярким пламенем, пылать Syn: blaze
2) разразиться( чем-л.), 'взорваться' He flamed with indignation. ≈ Он разразился приступом негодования.
3) вспыхнуть, покраснеть;
рдеть, пылать (напр., о щеках) Syn: redden, grow red, turn red, glow ∙ flame out flame up пламя - in *s в огне, горящий, пылающий - to burst /to break/ into *(s), to go up in *s вспыхнуть, загореться - to commit to the *s предавать огню, сжигать - to shoot out *s извергать пламя яркий свет, сияние - silver * of moonlight серебристый свет луны - the *s of sunset зарево /пламя/ заката пыл, страсть - * of anger вспышка гнева - to fan the * разжигать страсти - the * of his intellect блеск его ума предмет страсти - an old * of his его старая любовь /пассия/ пылать, гореть пламенем сиять, светиться, пламенеть - the western sky *d небо на западе пламенело - the garden *d with tulips сад казался огненно-красным от тюльпанов вспыхивать, пылать ( о страсти и т. п.) - to * with indignation пылать негодованием - her anger suddenly *d она вдруг вспылила вспыхнуть, загореться, покраснеть - her face *d with excitement ее лицо пылало /она покраснела/ от волнения( специальное) проводить через пламя, фламбировать( кулинарное) поливать горящим кипятком (пуншем и т. п.) ~ шутл. предмет любви;
an old flame of his его старая любовь to commit to the ~s сжигать;
in flames пылающий, в огне;
the flames of sunset зарево заката flame вспыхнуть, покраснеть;
her face flamed with excitement ее лицо разгорелось от волнения ~ гореть, пламенеть, пылать ~ пламя;
the flames огонь;
to burst into flame(s) вспыхнуть пламенем ~ шутл. предмет любви;
an old flame of his его старая любовь ~ пыл, страсть;
to fan the flame разжигать страсти ~ яркий свет ~ out, ~ up вспылить ~ out, ~ up вспыхнуть, запылать ~ out, ~ up вспылить ~ out, ~ up вспыхнуть, запылать ~ пламя;
the flames огонь;
to burst into flame(s) вспыхнуть пламенем to commit to the ~s сжигать;
in flames пылающий, в огне;
the flames of sunset зарево заката flame вспыхнуть, покраснеть;
her face flamed with excitement ее лицо разгорелось от волнения to commit to the ~s сжигать;
in flames пылающий, в огне;
the flames of sunset зарево заката

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > flame
9 class

̈ɪklɑ:s
1. сущ.
1) а) (общественный) класс working class ≈ рабочий класс middle class ≈ средний класс upper class ≈ крупная буржуазия;
аристократия б) (the classes) имущие классы
2) а) группа, класс ( в колледже, школе) the top of the class ≈ первый ученик( в классе) б) занятие, урок;
курс обучения, курс лекций When is class? ≈ Когда будут занятия? Syn: course
1., session;
lesson
1. в) амер. выпуск( группа студентов или учащихся, поступивших в одном и том же году, прослушавших единый курс обучения и окончивших в одном и том же году) the class of 1975 ≈ выпуск 1975 года class-system ≈ групповая система, система групп (при которой группа проходит единый курс обучения в отличие от 'university system' ≈ университетской системы, при которой такого единого курса нет)
3) воен. призывники одного и того же года рождения
4) отличие;
степень отличия (разделение на основе результатов экзамена) He will be lucky if he gets his class at all. ≈ Ему повезет, если его вообще аттестуют. to get a class, obtain a class ≈ окончить курс с отличием
5) класс, категория, тип;
разряд;
качество, сорт( разделение вещей на основе их достоинств, качества) Pine trees belong to the evergreen class. ≈ Сосны принадлежат к классу вечнозеленых растений. I came by the second class, and so saved the nine shillings. ≈ Я приехал вторым классом и сэкономил девять шиллингов. class of problems ≈ круг вопросов Syn: kind I, sort
1., division, category, group
1.
6) разг. класс, высокое качество;
шик, блеск There's not much class about her. ≈ Ничего классного в ней нет. Real class your sister is. ≈ Твоя сестра просто блеск. no class Syn: distinction, excellence, style
1.
2. прил.
1) классовый class struggle ≈ классовая борьба class morality ≈ классовая мораль
2) учебный, классный (относящийся к занятиям) The class system is essential to energetic common college life. ≈ Классная система полезна для активной общественной жизни в колледже.
3) классификационный
4) разг. шикарный, классный It was a class neighbourhood, thought Foxy, surveying the elegant, freshly-painted houses. ≈ "Отличные соседи", - подумал Фокси, разглядывая элегантные свежевыкрашенные дома.
3. гл.
1) классифицировать, систематизировать Since they can and do successfully inter-breed they cannot be classed as different species. ≈ Так как они могут скрещиваться и успешно это делают, их нельзя относить к разным видам. I class myself as an ordinary working person. ≈ Я отношу себя к обычному рабочему человеку. Syn: classify
2) аттестовать, распределять( студентов или школьников) по степеням отличия (в результате экзаменов) Tompkins obtained a degree, but was not classed. ≈ Томпкинс получил диплом, но без отличия. At a second year's examination Tom was not classed at all. ≈ По итогам экзаменов на втором году обучения Том вообще не был аттестован. ∙ class with( общественный) класс - the working * рабочий класс - the middle * (политэкономия) буржуазия;
среднее сословие;
средний слой общества - the upper * аристократия, дворянство;
высшее сословие, высшие слои общества;
крупная буржуазия - lower middle * мелкая буржуазия;
низы среднего класса;
мещанство, мещане - landed *es помещики, землевладельцы( редкое) имущие классы - the *es and masses все слои общества - to back the masses against the *es поддерживать трудящихся в борьбе против имущих классовый - * society классовое общество - * struggle классовая борьба - * differences классовые различия - * alien классово чуждый элемент класс;
разряд;
группа;
категория;
вид, род - ship's * класс судна - *es of weight( спортивное) весовые категории - open * (спортивное) свободный класс - * of fit (техническое) тип посадки - two *es of poets поэты двух родов - different *es of intellect разный склад ума - a good * of man порядочный человек - a poor * of house плохой дой - the best * of hotel первоклассная гостиница, гостиница высшего разряда - in a * by itself единственный в своем роде;
неподражаемый, неповторимый, незаменимый класс (поезда, парохода) - to travel first * ездить первым классом( морское) тип (корабля) сорт, качество - first * первоклассный, высшего сорта класс ( в школе) ;
группа (в колледже) - the top of the * первый ученик (в классе) - to take a * of beginners взять группу начинающих - listen, *! послушайте, дети! (обращение учителя) - * dismissed! урок окончен!, занятие окончено!;
можете идти! кружок( по изучению чего-л) занятие;
занятия;
курс обучения - to take *es учиться( чему-л) ;
проходить курс обучения (какому-л. предмету) - to take *es in cookery учиться на курсах кулинарии - what time does the * begin? когда начинаются занятия? - when is *? когда начало занятий?, когда приходить в школу? выпуск студентов или учащихся (одного года) ;
- * of 1980 выпуск 1980 года (биология) класс отличие - to get * окончить (курс) с отличием (разговорное) достоинство( поведения) ;
высокие качества (характера) - the new teacher's got real * новая учительница держится с большим достоинством - to be no * (разговорное) ничего не стоить, никуда не годиться - he is no * это человек низкого пошиба (сленг) "класс", шик;
привлекательность - that girl's got *! классная девчонка! (военное) ранг (американизм) (морское) статья;
- seaman 1st * матрос 1-й статьи( военное) призывники одного года рождения - the * of 1937 призывники 1937 года рождения классификационный - * heading широкая рубрика( систематической классификации) - * letter( морское) буква, означающая тип корабля;
(специальное) буква классификационного знака, буква индекса - * mark классификационный знак учебный;
относящийся к классу, к занятиям - * hours учебные часы - * day (американизм) выпускной акт с выступлениями выпускников (школы, колледжа) классифицировать, сортировать - the vessel is *ed A1 at Lloyds регистром Ллойда судну присвоен первый класс причислять - he cannot be *ed amond the best его нельзя отнести к лучшим зачислять в одну категорию, ставить наряду( с чем-л) - to * justice with wisdom ценить справедливость не меньше, чем мудрость присуждать диплом той или иной категории (в результате экзаменов) - Smith got a degree but was not *ed Смит получил диплом, но без отличия abstract ~ вчт. абстрактный класс age ~ возрастная группа annual ~ годичный класс base ~ вчт. базовый класс business ~ бизнес-класс ~ распределять отличия (в результате экзаменов) ;
Tompkins obtained a degree, but was not classed Томпкинс получил степень, но без отличия class вид ~ время начала занятий (в школе) ;
when is class? когда начинаются занятия? ~ амер. выпуск (студентов или учащихся такого-то года) ~ группа ~ занятие ~ категория ~ качество ~ класс (на железной дороге, пароходе) ;
to travel third class ездить в третьем классе ~ класс (в школе) ;
the top of the class первый ученик (в классе) ~ биол. класс ~ класс;
разряд;
группа;
категория;
class of problems круг вопросов ~ класс (общественный) ;
the working class рабочий класс;
the middle class средняя буржуазия ~ вчт. класс ~ класс ~ классифицировать ~ классный ~ классовый;
class alien классово чуждый элемент ~ курс (обучения) ;
to take classes (in) проходить курс обучения (где-л.) ~ курс обучения ~ отличие;
to get (или to obtain) a class окончить курс с отличием ~ воен. призывники одного и того же года рождения;
the 1957 class призывники 1957 года (рождения) ~ воен. призывники одного и того же года рождения;
the 1957 class призывники 1957 года (рождения) ~ разряд ~ распределять отличия (в результате экзаменов) ;
Tompkins obtained a degree, but was not classed Томпкинс получил степень, но без отличия ~ сорт, качество;
in a class by itself первоклассный;
it is no class разг. это никуда не годится ~ сорт ~ сортировать ~ составить себе мнение, оценить;
class with ставить наряду с ~ мор. тип корабля ~ классовый;
class alien классово чуждый элемент ~ ~ вчт. класс классов ~ of creditor in bankruptcy категория неплатежеспособности кредитора ~ of events вчт. класс событий ~ of goods категория товара ~ of goods сорт товара ~ of heir категория наследника ~ of insurance тип страхования ~ класс;
разряд;
группа;
категория;
class of problems круг вопросов ~ of risk степень риска ~ of shares класс акций ~ составить себе мнение, оценить;
class with ставить наряду с the upper ~ крупная буржуазия;
аристократия;
the classes имущие классы classes: classes: equivalence ~ вчт. класс эквивалентности complexity ~ вчт. класс сложности danger ~ категория риска data structure ~ вчт. класс структур данных deep-sea ~ глубоководный класс economy ~ экономический класс environmental ~ категория экологического состояния first ~ торг. первый класс ~ отличие;
to get (или to obtain) a class окончить курс с отличием ~ сорт, качество;
in a class by itself первоклассный;
it is no class разг. это никуда не годится ~ сорт, качество;
in a class by itself первоклассный;
it is no class разг. это никуда не годится job ~ вчт. класс задания lower ~ низший класс lower middle ~ мелкая буржуазия lower middle ~ низы среднего класса lower: ~ middle class мелкая буржуазия;
lower orders низшие сословия, классы media ~ категория средств рекламы ~ класс (общественный) ;
the working class рабочий класс;
the middle class средняя буржуазия middle ~ средний класс middle ~ средний слой naming ~ вчт. класс идентификаторов nonlife ~ категория ущерба object ~ вчт. класс объектов ocean-going ~ океанский класс output ~ вчт. выходной класс poison ~ третий класс privilege ~ вчт. класс привилегий productivity ~ класс продуктивности quality ~ произ. категория качества risk ~ класс риска ruling ~ правящий класс second ~ второй класс share ~ класс акций social ~ социальный класс storage ~ вчт. класс памяти system ~ вчт. системный класс ~ курс (обучения) ;
to take classes (in) проходить курс обучения (где-л.) ~ распределять отличия (в результате экзаменов) ;
Tompkins obtained a degree, but was not classed Томпкинс получил степень, но без отличия ~ класс (в школе) ;
the top of the class первый ученик (в классе) tourist ~ второй класс tourist: ~ attr. туристский, относящийся к туризму, путешествиям;
tourist agency бюро путешествий;
tourist class второй класс (на океанском пароходе или в самолете) traffic ~ вчт. класс трафика travel business ~ путешествовать бизнес-классом travel business ~ путешествовать деловым классом travel economy ~ путешествовать туристическим классом travel first ~ путешествовать первым классом ~ класс (на железной дороге, пароходе) ;
to travel third class ездить в третьем классе the upper ~ крупная буржуазия;
аристократия;
the classes имущие классы upper ~ аристократия upper ~ верхушка общества upper middle ~ верхушка среднего класса middle: the upper (lower) ~ class крупная (мелкая) буржуазия vehicle ~ класс автотранспортного средства ~ время начала занятий (в школе) ;
when is class? когда начинаются занятия? ~ класс (общественный) ;
the working class рабочий класс;
the middle class средняя буржуазия working ~ рабочий класс

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > class
10 clear

klɪə
1. прил.
1) а) светлый, ясный, безоблачный( о небе) a clear day ≈ ясный, безоблачный день The day dawned with a clear sky. ≈ День наступал ясный, безоблачный. clear white ≈ чистый белый clear brown ≈ светло коричневый Syn: cloudless, unclouded б) прозрачный The water in the bay was clear as glass. ≈ Вода в заливе была прозрачной, как стекло. Syn: transparent, lucid, translucent, crystalline
1., pellucid, diaphanous в) яркий, блестящий;
чистый (особ. о коже без прыщей, морщин и т. п.) a dark-coloured coat with clear buttons ≈ темное пальто с яркими пуговицами a clear light ≈ яркий свет clear fire ≈ яркий огонь( без дыма) Her complexion was clear, but quite olive. ≈ Кожа на лице у нее была чистой, но с желтоватым оттенком. Syn: lustrous, bright
1., brilliant
2., radiant
1., luminous
2) о восприятии, распознавании а) четкий, отчетливый, ясно видимый Syn: well-marked, sharp
1. б) ясно слышный, звонкий, отчетливый The singing was loud and clear. ≈ Пение было громким и отчетливым. Syn: audible, articulate
1. в) ясный, понятный, недвусмысленный( о словах, значениях и т. п.) to make clear the meaning of the question ≈ прояснить смысл вопроса If I have made myself clear, you will understand my original meaning. ≈ Если мне удалось ясно выразиться, вы поймете подлинное значение моей мысли. in clear Syn: perspicuous, definite, intelligible, unmistakable, transparent ∙ Syn: distinct Ant: foggy, unclear, unintelligible, blurred, confused, doubtful
3) а) четкий, ясный, логический;
проницательный( о мнении, понятии, представлении, памяти, уме) a clear remembrance of Bill Foster's crimes ≈ четкие воспоминания о преступлениях Билла Фостера This problem requires clear thinking. ≈ Для решение этой проблемы требуется ясная голова. Syn: keen I, sharp б) очевидный, явный, не вызывающий сомнений In the midst of the unreality, it became clear that one man at least was serious. ≈ Среди всей этой нереальности стало очевидным, что, по крайней мере, один человек был серьезен. Syn: evident, plain I
1.
4) убежденный, уверенный, не сомневающийся I am not quite clear about the date. ≈ Я не очень уверен относительно даты. As to the necessity of including Ireland in its scope he was clear. ≈ Что касалось включения Ирландии в эти границы, то тут он не колебался. Syn: positive
1., convinced, confident
1., certain
1., determined
5) о моральных качествах ясный, прямой, простодушный;
чистый, непорочный, невинный a clear conscience ≈ чистая совесть Syn: unsophisticated, guileless, pure, innocent
2., unspotted
6) свободный;
свободный, беспрепятственный( о проходе, дороге и т. п.), свободный (от долгов, подозрений) The path was clear. ≈ Дорога была свободна. Is the sea clear of ice yet? ≈ Море уже свободно ото льда? You are now clear of suspicion. ≈ Вы свободны от подозрений. clear day ≈ свободный, незанятый день all clear all clear signal clear of debts get away clear keep clear of Syn: free
1., unobstructed, unimpeded
7) полный, целый;
абсолютный, неограниченный a clear month ≈ целый месяц Syn: absolute
1., complete
1., entire
1., sheer I
1.
8) амер.;
сл. чистый, без примеси, 'настоящий' solid silver, the clear thing, and no mistake ≈ сплошное серебро, настоящая вещь, без дураков
2. нареч.
1) ясно, четко, отчетливо;
громко, внятно, членораздельно The message came over the wireless loud and clear. ≈ Сообщение, переданное по радио, прозвучало громко и отчетливо. to see one's way clear ≈ не иметь затруднений Syn: clearly, distinctly, plainly, audibly
2) совсем, совершенно;
полностью (тж. несколько усиливает знач. наречий away, off, through при глаголах) The jogger ran clear to the end of the island. ≈ Бегун добежал до самого конца острова. three feet clear ≈ целых три фута Syn: entirely, wholly, completely ∙ clear of
3. гл.
1) а) очищать;
осветлять;
делать прозрачным to clear the water by filtering ≈ очистить воду с помощью фильтров б) очищаться;
проясняться;
становиться прозрачным The skies finally cleared. ≈ Погода наконец прояснилась. ∙ Syn: brighten, lighten I
2) а) оправдывать, снимать подозрение в чем-л. (of) The boy was cleared of the charge of stealing. ≈ С мальчика сняли обвинение в краже. A surprise witness cleared him of the crime. ≈ Удивленный свидетель снял с него подозрение в совершении преступления. to clear one's name ≈ восстановить свое честное имя clear the skirts of Syn: exculpate, exonerate, absolve, acquit, vindicate б) рассеивать( сомнения, подозрения) ;
подтверждать надежность( кого-л. при приеме на секретную работу) to clear for top-secret work ≈ допускать на сверхсекретную работу Dr. Graham might require access to restricted information, and so he had to be cleared. ≈ Доктору Грэхему может понадобиться конфиденциальная информация, поэтому он должен получить допуск.
3) прояснять, разъяснять, объяснять, истолковывать to clear up the mystery ≈ прояснить тайну Syn: enlighten, explain, elucidate
4) а) расчищать, прочищать;
освобождать, очищать от чего-л., кого-л. (of) to clear the dishes ≈ убирать посуду со стола to clear the table ≈ убирать со стола The snowplows cleared the streets. ≈ Снегоочистители очистили улицы. He cleared his throat, and was silent awhile. ≈ Он прочистил горло и немного помолчал. Machines have cleared the way for progress. ≈ Машины расчистили путь прогресса. to clear the air ≈ разрядить атмосферу;
положить конец недоразумениям Will you help me clear the garden of these stones? ≈ Поможешь мне убрать из сада эти камни. We must clear the area of enemy soldiers as soon as possible. ≈ Нам нужно очистить район от врага как можно скорее. clear the way clear the decks for action clear one's mind of Syn: unblock, clean
2., free
3., unstop, empty
3., rid, clean
4. ;
remove
2., free
3. б) спорт отбивать, выбивать (мяч) из штрафной площадки
5) а) одобрять, разрешать Syn: authorize б) успешно пройти( какие-л. инстанции) ;
получить одобрение The bill cleared the legislature. ≈ Законопроект получил одобрение законодательных органов.
6) а) урегулировать финансовые обязательства, производить рассчет;
заплатить долг to clear an account ≈ рассчитаться clear one's expenses б) банк. осуществлять клиринг чеков или векселей
7) уплачивать пошлину;
очищать (товары) от пошлин
8) распродавать товар по сниженным ценам great reductions in order to clear ≈ большая скидка с целью распродажи
9) получать чистый доход Syn: net II
3.
10) избежать, не задеть;
преодолеть препятствие to clear the fence ≈ перескочить через барьер This horse can clear 5 feet. ≈ Эта лошадь берет барьер в 5 футов.
11) эвакуировать
12) разгружать to clear a ship ≈ разгрузить судно ∙ clear away clear off clear out clear up clear with ясный, светлый;
- * day ясный день;
- * sky чистое небо чистый, прозрачный;
- * water of the lake чистая вода озера;
- * glass прозрачное стекло зеркальный( о поверхности) отчетливый, ясный;
- * outline ясное очертание;
- * sight хорошее зрение;
- * reflection in the water ясное отражение в воде;
- * view хорошая видимость звонкий, отчетливый, чистый (о звуке) ;
- * tone чистый звук;
- * voices of the children звонкие детские голоса отчетливый, внятный, четкий;
- his delivery was * and distinct он говорил внятно и отчетливо ясный, понятный;
не вызывающий сомнений;
- * conclusion ясный вывод;
- a * case of murder явное убийство;
- to make a * statement высказаться ясно и определенно;
- to have a * idea иметь ясное представление;
- it is * to me what he is driving at (разговорное) мне понятно, к чему он клонит;
- I am not * on the point мне этот вопрос не ясен;
- I am not * about... я не уверен, что... светлый, ясный, логический (об уме) ;
- * intellect ясный ум;
- * head светлая голова свободный, незанятый;
беспрепятственный;
- * passage свободный проход;
- * line (железнодорожное) свободный путь;
свободный перегон;
- * opening( техническое) просвет;
свободное сечение;
- * way (морское) фарватер;
- next week is *, let's meet then будущая неделя у меня не занята, давай тогда и встретимся (телефония) свободный, незанятый (о линии) чистый;
здоровый;
- * conscience чистая совесть;
- * skin чистая кожа( без прыщей и т. п.) (of) свободный от чего-либо;
- * of debt не обремененный долгами;
- * of suspicion вне подозрений;
- he is * of all bad intentions у него нет дурных намерений;
- roads * of traffic закрытая для движения дорога;
- * of strays (радиотехника) свободный от атмосферных помех;
- we are * of danger now мы сейчас вне опасности полный, целый;
весь;
- * month целый месяц чистый (о доходе и т. п.) ;
- a hundred pounds * profit сто фунтов чистой прибыли;
- I get a * $50 a week я получаю 50 долларов в неделю чистыми абсолютный, совершенный, полный;
- a * victory полная победа;
- he obtained a * majority он получил явное большинство голосов( техническое) незадевающий;
свободно проходящий (фонетика) светлый;
- * I sound светлый оттенок звука I в грам. знач. сущ. клер, нешифрованный текст;
- in * клером, в незашифрованном виде, открытым текстом > to be in the * быть вне подозрений, снять с себя обвинение;
> the coast is * путь свободен, препятствий нет;
> all * путь свободен;
(военное) противник не обнаружен;
> all * signal сигнал отбоя после тревоги;
> (as) * as day ясно, как день;
> (as) * as two and two make four ясно как дважды два четыре;
> (as) * as a bell ясно слышный, отчетливый ясно (эмоционально-усилительно) совсем, совершенно;
целиком;
начисто;
- three feet * целых три фута (of) в стороне от чего-либо;
- to steer * (of) избегать, сторониться;
- keep * of pickpockets! остерегайтесь воров!;
- keep * of the traffic! соблюдайте осторожность при переходе улиц (спортивное) чисто;
- (to be) * abreast( быть) чисто в стороне (о яхте в соревновании) > to see one's way * to do smth. не видеть препятствий к чему-либо;
> to get * away удрать, не оставив следов;
отделаться;
разделаться;
выйти сухим из воды;
> to get * of отделаться;
разделаться;
удрать не оставив следов > to keep * of smth. держаться вдали от чего-либо, сторониться чего-либо очищать;
- thunder has *ed the air после грозы воздух стал чистым;
- to * the table убирать со стола очищаться, становиться ясным, чистым;
делаться прозрачным;
- the sky is *ing небо очищается от туч;
- the weather is *ing погода проясняется;
- the wine will * if the sediment is allowed to settle вино становится прозрачным, если дать ему отстояться объяснить, разъяснить, пролить свет;
- to * one's meaning разъяснить смысл своих слов;
- to * smb. in regard to a matter разъяснить кому-либо вопрос освобождать, очищать;
убирать, устранять препятствия;
- to * the stones from the road убрать с дороги камни - to * a way освободить дорогу;
- to * the way открыть путь;
- to * the way for future action расчистить путь для дальнейших действий;
- to * the ground расчистить участок земли под пашню;
- land *ed for cultivation земля, расчищенная для посева;
- to * the room of people освободить комнату от людей;
- * the way! разойдитесь!, освободите дорогу!;
посторонись!, берегись!;
- to * one's mind of doubts отбросить сомнения оправдывать;
очищать от подозрений;
- to * one's character восстановить свою репутацию;
- to * oneself of a charge оправдаться взять, преодолеть препятствие;
- to * a hedge перемахнуть через изгородь;
- to * the hurdle (спортивное) преодолеть препятствие;
- to * the bar (спортивное) брать высоту;
- he *ed the bar at six feet (спортивное) он взял высоту в шесть футов едва не задеть, избежать;
- to * an iceberg at sea еле-еле избежать столкновения с айсбергом;
- our bus just managed to * the truck наш автобус едва не столкнулся с грузовиком;
- a tree with branches that barely * the roof дерево, ветки которого почти касаются крыши (военное) вывозить, эвакуировать;
- to * casualties эвакуировать раненых;
- to * the enemy очистить от противника (район и т. п.) распутывать( веревку и т. п.) - to * a hawser распутать трос разгружать;
- to * a ship of her cargo разгрузить корабль заплатить долг, произвести расчет;
оплатить расходы и т. п.;
- this sum will * all his debts эта сумма покроет все его долги;
- to * an encumbered estate очистить имение от долгов (банковское) производить клиринг чеков или векселей;
производить расчет по векселям или чекам через расчетную палату (коммерческое) очищать товары, груз от пошлин;
выполнять таможенные формальности;
- to * a ship at the custom-house произвести очистку судна на таможне (коммерческое) получать чистую прибыль;
- the firm *ed 300 000 фирма получила триста тысяч чистой прибыли распродавать, устраивать распродажи;
- to * goods распродавать товары дать допуск к (совершенно) секретной работе( спортивное) отбить( мяч и т. п.) - to * a corner отбить угловой в поле;
- to * the puck выбить шайбу из зоны защиты (специальное) осветлять;
очищать (телефония) разъединять абонентов (with) (американизм) согласовать с кем-либо;
- you must * your plan with the headquarters насчет своего плана вы должны договориться с руководством расшифровывать, декодировать > to * an examinator paper ответить на все вопросы по экзаменационному билету;
> to * the coast расчистить путь, устранить препятствия;
> to * one's throat откашляться;
> to * the decks( морское) приготовиться к бою;
приготовиться к действиям;
> to * the air разрядить атмосферу, устранить недоразумения;
> to * the skirts of smb. смыть позорное пятно с кого-либо;
восстановить чью-либо репутацию;
> to * a score расквитаться all ~ отбой( после тревоги) ;
all clear signal сигнал отбоя all ~ воен. противник не обнаружен all ~ путь свободен all ~ отбой (после тревоги) ;
all clear signal сигнал отбоя clear гасить ~ не задеть, проехать или перескочить через барьер, не задев его;
to clear an obstacle взять препятствие;
this horse can clear 5 feet эта лошадь берет барьер в 5 футов ~ необремененный, свободный от чего-либо ~ объяснять ~ оправдывать ~ освобождать, очищать ~ осуществлять клиринг векселей ~ осуществлять клиринг чеков ~ отчетливый ~ очищать(ся) ;
расчищать;
to clear the air разрядить атмосферу;
положить конец недоразумениям;
to clear the dishes убирать посуду со стола;
to clear the table убирать со стола ~ очищать ~ очищать от пошлин, уплачивать пошлины ~ очищать от пошлин ~ получать чистую прибыль ~ торг. получать чистую прибыль ~ понятный, ясный, недвусмысленный ~ понятный ~ прозрачный ~ производить расчет ~ проходить мимо, миновать ~ проясняться ~ пустой ~ разъяснять ~ распродавать (товар) ;
great reductions in order to clear большая скидка с целью распродажи ~ распродавать ~ торг. распродавать товары по сниженным ценам ~ рассеивать (сомнения, подозрения) ~ сброшенный ~ свободный;
clear passage свободный проход ~ свободный ~ совсем, целиком (тж. несколько усиливает знач. наречий away, off, through при глаголах) ;
three feet clear целых три фута ~ становиться прозрачным (о вине) ~ уплачивать пошлины, очищать от пошлин ~ вчт. устанавливать в исходное состояние ~ устранять препятствия ~ целый, полный;
a clear month целый месяц ~ чистый (о весе, доходе или о совести) ~ чистый ~ эвакуировать ~ ясно;
to see one's way clear не иметь затруднений ~ ясно слышный, отчетливый ~ ясный, явный, очевидный ~ ясный (об уме) ;
to get away clear отделаться ~ ясный, светлый;
clear sky безоблачное небо ~ ясный ~ не задеть, проехать или перескочить через барьер, не задев его;
to clear an obstacle взять препятствие;
this horse can clear 5 feet эта лошадь берет барьер в 5 футов ~ away рассеивать (сомнения) ~ away рассеиваться( о тумане, облаках) ~ away убирать со стола ~ down вчт. разъединить ~ down вчт. разъединять ~ from suspicion вне подозрений ~ line ж.-д. свободный перегон (между станциями) ~ целый, полный;
a clear month целый месяц ~ of debts свободный от долгов ~ of suspicion отводить подозрения ~ off отделываться( от чего-л.) ~ off проясняться (о погоде) ~ off разг. убираться;
just clear off at once! убирайтесь немедленно! to ~ the way подготовить почву;
to clear one's expenses покрыть свои расходы ~ out внезапно уехать, уйти ~ out вычищать ~ out очищать ~ out разг. разорять ~ out stocks освобождать склады ~ свободный;
clear passage свободный проход ~ ясный, светлый;
clear sky безоблачное небо ~ очищать(ся) ;
расчищать;
to clear the air разрядить атмосферу;
положить конец недоразумениям;
to clear the dishes убирать посуду со стола;
to clear the table убирать со стола to ~ the skirts (of smb.) смыть позорное пятно (с кого-л.) ;
восстановить (чью-л.) репутацию;
to clear the decks (for action) мор. приготовиться к бою (перен. к действиям) deck: on ~ амер. готовый к действиям;
to clear the decks (for action) мор. приготовиться к бою;
перен. приготовиться к действиям ~ очищать(ся) ;
расчищать;
to clear the air разрядить атмосферу;
положить конец недоразумениям;
to clear the dishes убирать посуду со стола;
to clear the table убирать со стола to ~ the skirts (of smb.) смыть позорное пятно (с кого-л.) ;
восстановить (чью-л.) репутацию;
to clear the decks (for action) мор. приготовиться к бою (перен. к действиям) ~ очищать(ся) ;
расчищать;
to clear the air разрядить атмосферу;
положить конец недоразумениям;
to clear the dishes убирать посуду со стола;
to clear the table убирать со стола to ~ the way подготовить почву;
to clear one's expenses покрыть свои расходы ~ up выяснять ~ up приводить в порядок ~ up раскрывать ~ ясный (об уме) ;
to get away clear отделаться ~ распродавать (товар) ;
great reductions in order to clear большая скидка с целью распродажи in ~ тех. в свету in ~ открытым текстом, в незашифрованном виде ~ off разг. убираться;
just clear off at once! убирайтесь немедленно! to keep ~ (of smb.) остерегаться, избегать ( кого-л.) ~ ясно;
to see one's way clear не иметь затруднений ~ не задеть, проехать или перескочить через барьер, не задев его;
to clear an obstacle взять препятствие;
this horse can clear 5 feet эта лошадь берет барьер в 5 футов ~ совсем, целиком (тж. несколько усиливает знач. наречий away, off, through при глаголах) ;
three feet clear целых три фута up выяснять;
распутывать (дело) up прибирать, убирать up проясняться ( о погоде) up: up prep вверх по, по направлению к( источнику, центру, столице и т. п.) ;
up the river вверх по реке;
up the hill в гору;
up the steps вверх по лестнице ~ prep вдоль по;
вглубь;
up the street по улице;
to travel up (the) country ехать вглубь страны ~ вздорожание ~ спорт. впереди;
he is two points up он на два очка впереди своего противника ~ разг. вскакивать ~ идущий, поднимающийся вверх ~ поезд, автобус и т. п., идущий в Лондон, в большой город или на север ~ prep к северу, в северном направлении ~ направляющийся в крупный центр или на север (особ. о поезде) ;
up train поезд, идущий в Лондон или большой город ~ повышающийся ~ разг. поднимать;
повышать (цены) ~ подъем ~ prep против (течения, ветра и т. п.) ;
up the wind против ветра;
to row up the stream грести против течения ~ указывает на близость или сходство: he is up to his father as a scientist как ученый он не уступает своему отцу ~ указывает на истечение срока, завершение или результат действия: Parliament is up сессия парламента закрылась ~ указывает на нахождение наверху или на более высокое положение наверху;
выше;
high up in the air высоко в небе или в воздухе ~ указывает на переход из горизонтального положения в вертикальное или от состояния покоя к деятельности: he is up он встал ~ указывает на подъем наверх, вверх;
he went up он пошел наверх;
up and down вверх и вниз;
взад и вперед ;
hands up! руки вверх! ~ указывает на приближение: a boy came up подошел мальчик ~ указывает на совершение действия: something is up что-то происходит;
что-то затевается;
what's up? в чем дело?, что случилось? ~ указывает на увеличение, повышение в цене, в чине, в значении и т. п. выше;
the corn is up хлеб подорожал;
age 12 up от 12 лет и старше ~ успех ~ шипучий( о напитках) up: ~ там и сям;
см. тж. up

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > clear
11 clear

1. [klıə] a
1. ясный, светлый

clear day - ясный день

clear sky - чистое /ясное, безоблачное/ небо

2. 1) чистый, прозрачный

clear water of the lake - чистая /прозрачная/ вода озера

clear glass - прозрачное стекло

2) зеркальный ( о поверхности)

3. отчётливый, ясный

clear outline - ясное /отчётливое/ очертание

clear sight - хорошее зрение

clear reflection in the water - ясное отражение в воде

clear view - хорошая видимость

4. 1) звонкий, отчётливый, чистый ( о звуке)

clear tone - чистый звук

clear voices of the children - звонкие детские голоса

2) отчётливый, внятный; чёткий

his delivery was clear and distinct - он говорил внятно и отчётливо

5. ясный, понятный; не вызывающий сомнений

clear conclusion - ясный вывод

a clear case of murder - явное /несомненное/ убийство

to make a clear statement - высказаться ясно и определённо

to have a clear idea - иметь ясное представление

it is clear to me what he is driving at - разг. мне понятно, к чему он клонит

I am not clear on the point - мне этот вопрос не ясен

I am not clear (about)... - я не уверен, что...

6. светлый, ясный, логический ( об уме)

clear intellect - ясный /светлый/ ум

clear head - светлая голова

7. 1) свободный, незанятый; беспрепятственный

clear passage - свободный проход /проезд/

clear line - ж.-д. свободный путь; свободный перегон

clear opening - тех. просвет; свободное сечение

clear way - мор. фарватер

next week is clear, let's meet then - будущая неделя у меня не занята, давай тогда и встретимся

2) тел. свободный, незанятый ( о линии)

8. чистый; здоровый

clear conscience - чистая совесть

clear skin - чистая кожа (без прыщей и т. п.)

9. (of) свободный (от чего-л.)

clear of debt [of worry] - не обременённый долгами [заботами]

clear of suspicion - вне подозрений

he is clear of all bad intentions - у него нет дурных намерений

roads clear of traffic - закрытая для движения дорога

clear of strays - радио свободный от атмосферных помех

we are clear of danger now - мы сейчас вне опасности

10. 1) полный, целый; весь

clear month - целый /весь/ месяц

2) чистый (о доходе и т. п.)

a hundred pounds clear profit - сто фунтов чистой прибыли

I get a clear £50 a week - я получаю 50 фунтов в неделю чистыми

11. абсолютный, совершенный, полный

a clear victory - полная победа

he obtained a clear majority - он получил явное /убедительное/ большинство ( голосов)

12. тех. незадевающий; свободно проходящий

13. фон. светлый

clear l sound - светлый оттенок звука l

14. в грам. знач. сущ. клер, нешифрованный текст

in clear - клером, в незашифрованном виде, открытым текстом

♢ to be in the clear - быть вне подозрений, снять с себя обвинение

the coast is clear - путь свободен, препятствий нет

all clear - а) путь свободен; б) воен. противник не обнаружен

all clear signal - сигнал отбоя ( после тревоги)

(as) clear as day - ясно как день

(as) clear as that two and two make four - ясно как дважды два четыре

(as) clear as a bell - ясно слышный, отчётливый
2. [klıə] adv
1. ясно

2. эмоц.-усил. совсем, совершенно; целиком; начисто

three feet clear - целых три фута

3. (of) в стороне от (чего-л.)

to steer clear (of) - избегать, сторониться

keep clear of pickpockets! - остерегайтесь воров!

keep clear of the traffic! - соблюдайте осторожность при переходе улиц

4. спорт. чисто

(to be) clear abreast [ahead, astern] - (быть) чисто в стороне [впереди, позади] ( о яхте в соревновании)

♢ to see one's way clear to do smth. - не видеть препятствий к чему-л.

to get clear away - а) удрать, не оставив следов; б) отделаться; разделаться; ≅ выйти сухим из воды

to get clear of = to get clear away б)

to keep clear of smth. - держаться вдали /в стороне/ от чего-л., сторониться чего-л.
3. [klıə] v
1. 1) очищать

thunder has cleared the air - после грозы воздух стал чистым

to clear the table - убирать со стола

2) очищаться, становиться ясным, чистым; делаться прозрачным:

the sky is clearing - небо очищается от туч

the weather is clearing - погода проясняется

the wine will clear if the sediment is allowed to settle - вино становится прозрачным, если дать ему отстояться

2. объяснить, разъяснить, пролить свет

to clear one's meaning - разъяснить смысл /значение/ своих слов

to clear smb. in regard to a matter - разъяснить кому-л. вопрос

3. освобождать, очищать; убирать, устранять препятствия

to clear the stones from the road - убрать с дороги камни

to clear the snow from the walk - очистить дорожку от снега

to clear a way [a passage] - освободить /очистить/ дорогу [проход]

to clear the way - открыть путь

to clear the way for future action - расчистить путь /подготовить почву/ для дальнейших действий

to clear the ground - расчистить участок земли ( под пашню)

land cleared for cultivation - земля, расчищенная для посева

to clear the room [the court] of people - освободить /очистить/ комнату [зал суда] (от людей)

clear the way! - разойдитесь!, освободите дорогу!; посторонись!, берегись!

to clear one's mind of doubts [suspicions] - отбросить сомнения [отделаться от подозрений]

4. оправдывать; очищать от подозрений

to clear one's character [one's name] - восстановить свою репутацию [своё доброе имя]

to clear oneself of a charge - оправдаться

5. 1) взять, преодолеть препятствие

to clear a hedge - перемахнуть /перепрыгнуть/ через изгородь

to clear the hurdle - спорт. преодолеть препятствие

to clear the bar /the height/ - спорт. брать высоту

he cleared the bar at six feet - спорт. он взял высоту в шесть футов

2) едва не задеть, избежать

to clear an iceberg at sea - (еле-еле) избежать столкновения с айсбергом

our bus just managed to clear the truck - наш автобус едва не столкнулся с грузовиком

a tree with branches that barely clear the roof - дерево, ветки которого почти касаются крыши

6. воен. вывозить, эвакуировать

to clear casualties - эвакуировать раненых

to clear the enemy - очистить от противника (район и т. п.)

7. распутывать (верёвку и т. п.)

to clear a hawser [a fishing-line] - распутать трос [лесу]

8. разгружать

to clear a ship of her cargo - разгрузить корабль

9. 1) заплатить долг, произвести расчёт; оплатить (расходы и т. п.)

this sum will clear all his debts - эта сумма покроет все его долги

to clear an encumbered estate - очистить имение от долгов

2) банк. производить клиринг чеков или векселей; производить расчёт по векселям или чекам через расчётную палату

10. ком. очищать (товары, груз) от пошлин; выполнять таможенные формальности

to clear a ship at the custom-house - произвести очистку судна на таможне

11. ком. получать чистую прибыль

the firm cleared £300 000 - фирма получила триста тысяч фунтов стерлингов чистой прибыли

12. распродавать, устраивать распродажи

to clear goods - распродавать товары

13. дать допуск к (совершенно) секретной работе

14. спорт. отбить (мяч и т. п.)

to clear a corner - отбить угловой в поле ( футбол)

to clear the puck - выбить шайбу из зоны защиты ( хоккей)

15. спец. осветлять; очищать

16. тел. разъединять ( абонентов)

17. (with) амер. согласовать (с кем-л.)

you must clear your plan with the headquarters - насчёт своего плана вы должны договориться с руководством

18. расшифровывать, декодировать

♢ to clear an examination paper - ответить на все вопросы по экзаменационному билету

to clear the coast - расчистить путь, устранить препятствия

to clear one's throat /voice/ - откашляться

to clear the decks (for action) - а) мор. приготовиться к бою; б) приготовиться к действиям /к борьбе/

to clear the air /the atmosphere/ - разрядить атмосферу, устранить недоразумения

to clear the skirts of smb. - смыть позорное пятно с кого-л.; восстановить чью-л. репутацию

to clear a score /scores/ - расквитаться

НБАРС > clear
12 deep

1. [di:p] n
1. 1) глубь, глубина

the unfathomed deeps - неизведанные /неизмеренные/ глубины океана

the deep of space - безграничность пространства

the deeps of knowledge - образн. глубины знаний

2) углубление, впадина; глубокое место

the Boston deep - Бостонская впадина

ocean deep - океанская впадина

3) pl абиссальные глубины (более 5500 м́)

2. (the deep) поэт. море, океан; пучина

the great /mighty/ deep - бездонная синь

the azure deep - лазурный океан

in the cradle of the deep - в колыбели моря

to commit a body to the deep - предавать тело ( умершего) морской пучине

3. книжн. бездна, пропасть

4. эмоц.-усил. время наиболее полного проявления чего-л.

in the deep of winter - в разгар зимы

in the deep of night - глубокой ночью, в глухую полночь

5. поэт., ритор. непостижимое, вечная тайна

6. мор. расстояние между двумя отметками лотлиня

7. горн. уклон, наклонная выработка
2. [di:p] a
1. 1) глубокий:

deep river [recess, wound, snow] - глубокая река [ниша, рана, -ий снег]

deep wrinkles - глубокие морщины

deep grass - высокая трава

as deep as a well - глубокий, как колодец; очень глубокий

deep greenhouse - с.-х. земляная теплица

2) имеющий определённую глубину, глубиной в

a mile [10 feet] deep - глубиной в одну милю [в 10 футов]

a lot 30 feet wide and 100 feet deep - участок в 30 футов шириной и в 100 футов длиной

soldiers four rows deep - солдаты, построившиеся в четыре шеренги

2. широкий; имеющий большую толщину

deep shelf [hem] - широкая полка [-ий рубец]

deep forest - большой лес

deep border - широкая пограничная полоса

her thighs were deep and white - бёдра у неё были округлые /полные/ и белые

3. 1) находящийся на большой глубине, глубинный

deep dive - а) ныряние на глубину; б) спорт. глубокий вход в воду

deep bow - глубокий поклон

deep spring of water - глубинный источник

2) (in) покрытый толстым слоем (чего-л.), находящийся под (чем-л.)

lanes deep in snow - дорожки, засыпанные толстым слоем снега

3) (in) находящийся или расположенный в глубине, далеко от (чего-л.)

a house deep in the valley - домик, стоящий глубоко в долине

deep in industrial England - в самом сердце промышленной Англии

4) (in) погружённый, увлечённый, поглощённый

deep in peace - безмятежно спокойный

deep in reading - погружённый /ушедший с головой/ в чтение

deep in a novel - увлечённый романом

deep in a map - углубившийся в изучение карты

deep in love - по уши влюблённый

deep in debt - кругом в долгах

deep in difficulties - вконец запутавшийся

4. сильный, крепкий

deep in the chest - широкогрудый, с широкой грудью

5. серьёзный, глубокий, фундаментальный, основательный

deep theoretician [thinker, intellect, insight] - глубокий теоретик [мыслитель, ум, -ое проникновение]

deep study - а) фундаментальное исследование; б) серьёзные познания

deep argument - веский аргумент /довод/

deep problem - сложная /серьёзная/ проблема

deep politician - прозорливый политик

deep designs - далеко идущие планы

6. 1) сложный; непостижимый; таинственный

deep mystery /secret/ - непостижимая загадка /тайна/

deep game /play/ - сложная игра

to play a deep game - вести сложную игру

too deep for words - невыразимый

2) сложный; глубинный

the deeper causes of the social unrest - глубинные причины общественного недовольства

7. 1) интенсивный; сильный, глубокий

deep breath /sigh/ - глубокий вздох

deep impression [grief, affection, gratitude, interest] - глубокое впечатление [горе, чувство, -ая благодарность, -ий интерес]

deep influence - сильное влияние

deep curse - крепкое ругательство

deep sleep - глубокий /крепкий/ сон

2) полный, совершенный, абсолютный

deep gloom [mourning] - глубокий мрак [траур]

deep night - глухая ночь

deep stillness - /глубокая/ тишина; безмолвие

3) глубоко укоренившийся; заядлый, завзятый

deep drinking - беспробудное пьянство

deep drinker - пропойца

deep enemies - заклятые враги

4) тяжёлый; серьёзный; мучительный

deep disgrace - несмываемый позор

deep sin - страшный /смертный/ грех

deep wrongs - страшная несправедливость

8. насыщенный, тёмный, густой (о краске, цвете)

deep colour - густой цвет

deep blue [brown] - тёмно-синий [тёмно-коричневый] цвет

9. низкий, полный, грудного тембра (о звуке, голосе)

deep sound - низкий звук

deep groan - глухой стон

deep bass - бас профундо

10. уст. грязный; непролазный; непроходимый ( о дорогах)

11. разг. хитрый, ловкий

12. мед. подкожный

deep therapy - глубокая рентгенотерапия

13. психол. подсознательный

14. (-deep) как компонент сложных слов:

1) стоящий в столько-то рядов

police were three-deep - полиция стояла в три ряда

2) погрузившийся на столько-то:

knee-deep in mud - по колено в грязи

♢ a deep one - продувная бестия, тёртый калач

deep pocket - богатство, состоятельность

to be in [to get into] deep waters - быть [попасть] в затруднительное положение

to go (in) off the deep end, to go off at the deep end - а) взволноваться, разозлиться; б) рисковать, действовать сгоряча /необдуманно/; ≅ не узнавши броду, соваться в воду
3. [di:p] adv
1. 1) глубоко; в глубине

to lie deep - лежать /залегать/ на большой глубине [см. тж. 1, 2)]

to dig deep - а) рыть глубоко; б) докапываться

to stick one's hands deep into one's pockets - засунуть руки глубоко в карманы

the harpoon sank deep into the flesh - гарпун вошёл глубоко в тело (животного)

magma is moving from deep in the earth - магма подымается из земных недр

2) глубоко

to lie deep - лежать глубоко, иметь глубокие корни (о причинах и т. п.) [см. тж. 1, 1)]

to go deep into the subject - углубиться в изучение предмета

to sink deep into the mind - запасть в душу; глубоко запечатлеться

the difference goes deeper - различия лежат (ещё) глубже /имеют (более) глубокие корни/

2. на большом удалении (от чего-л.)

deep in the mountains - высоко в горах; ≅ в самом сердце гор

his eyes are deep in his head - у него глубоко посаженные глаза

3. до момента наиболее полного проявления (чего-л.)

deep into the winter - до глубокой зимы

to read deep into the night - зачитаться до глубокой ночи

to sit deep into the night - засидеться допоздна

4. очень, весьма; сильно, много

to drink deep - а) сделать большой глоток; he had drunk deep of the pleasures of life - он сполна вкусил жизненных удовольствий; б) сильно пить, пить запоем

to play deep - круто играть

НБАРС > deep
13 reach

ri: 1. verb
1) (to arrive at (a place, age etc): We'll never reach London before dark; Money is not important when you reach my age; The noise reached our ears; Has the total reached a thousand dollars yet?; Have they reached an agreement yet?) nå, komme fram til

2) (to (be able to) touch or get hold of (something): My keys have fallen down this hole and I can't reach them.) rekke, nå, gripe etter

3) (to stretch out one's hand in order to touch or get hold of something: He reached (across the table) for another cake; She reached out and took the book; He reached across/over and slapped her.) strekke ut etter

4) (to make contact with; to communicate with: If anything happens you can always reach me by phone.) nå, få tak i

5) (to stretch or extend: My property reaches from here to the river.) strekke, rekke
2. noun
1) (the distance that can be travelled easily: My house is within (easy) reach (of London).) rekkevidde, avstand

2) (the distance one can stretch one's arm: I keep medicines on the top shelf, out of the children's reach; My keys are down that hole, just out of reach (of my fingers); The boxer has a very long reach.) rekkevidde

3) ((usually in plural) a straight part of a river, canal etc: the lower reaches of the Thames.) rett strekning

nå
--------
rekke
--------
rekkevidde
--------
strekning

I
subst. \/riːtʃ\/

1) det å rekke, det å strekke

• she made a reach for the book

2) rekkevidde, omfang, utstrekning, fatteevne

3) ( om skytevåpen) skuddvidde

4) strekning, strekke, område

• the beautiful reaches of a river

• reaches of forest and meadow

• the upper reaches of the river

elvens øvre løp

beyond one's reach over ens fatteevne

• it's beyond my reach

det er over min forstand

• it's beyond the reach of human intellect

det ligger utenfor den menneskelige forstand

beyond\/out of (the) reach of gunshot ( om skytevåpen) utenfor skuddvidde, ikke på skuddhold

get out of reach trekke seg unna, komme seg vekk

keep out of the reach of danger unngå alle farer

out of reach utenfor rekkevidde, uoppnåelig

to be kept out of children's reach eller to be kept out of the reach of children oppbevares utilgjengelig for barn

within arm's reach se ➢ arm, 1

within easy reach of i umiddelbar nærhet av

• within easy reach of the station

i umiddelbar nærhet av stasjonen
II
verb \/riːtʃ\/

1) strekke, rekke (ut)

• reach out one's hand

strekke ut hånden

2) gripe, ta

• he reached down the atlas from the top shelf

han tok ned atlaset fra øverste hylle

3) rekke, gi

• reach me that book, please

4) ( også overført) nå, nå opp til, nå frem til, rekke (frem til), komme frem til

• as soon as they had reached the station, they started to bicker

så snart de hadde kommet frem til stasjonen, begynte de å kjekle

• her voice didn't reach the audience

stemmen hennes nådde ikke frem til publikum

• the bookcase reaches the ceiling

bokhyllen når opp til taket

• they were not able to reach a decision

de var ikke i stand til å komme frem til en avgjørelse

• reach the end of the chapter

komme til slutten av kapitlet

• reach home

komme hjem

• your letter reached me today

jeg fikk brevet ditt i dag

5) nå, komme opp i

• the profit will reach a huge amount

inntektene vil komme opp i en enorm sum

6) kontakte, sette seg i forbindelse med

7) ( om alder) (opp)nå, bli

• reach middle age

bli middelaldrende

8) ( sjøfart) seile med vinden på tvers

9) (amer., slang) bestikke, kjøpe, smøre

reach for somebody\/something gripe etter

• she reached for the child

hun grep etter barnet

reach somebody by something få tak i noen på noe

• she reached him by the phone

hun fikk tak i ham på telefonen

English-Norwegian dictionary > reach
14 class

I
1. [klɑ:s] n

1) (общественный) класс

the working class - рабочий класс

the working classes - трудящиеся (классы)

the middle class - а) полит.-эк. буржуазия; среднее сословие; б) средний слой общества

the upper class - а) аристократия, дворянство; б) высшее сословие, высшие слои общества; в) крупная буржуазия

lower middle class - а) мелкая буржуазия; б) низы среднего класса; мещанство, мещане

landed classes - помещики, землевладельцы

2) (the classes) редк. имущие классы

the classes and masses - все слои общества

to back the masses against the classes - поддерживать трудящихся /массы/ в борьбе против имущих

2. [klɑ:s] a

классовый

class society - классовое общество

class struggle - классовая борьба

class differences - классовые различия

class alien - классово чуждый элемент
II
1. [klɑ:s] n

1. 1) класс; разряд; труппа; категория; вид, род

ship's class - класс судна

classes of weight - спорт. весовые категории

open class - спорт. свободный класс

class of fit - тех. тип посадки

two classes of poets - поэты двух родов

different classes of intellect - разный склад ума

a good class of man - порядочный человек

a poor class of house - плохой дом

the best class of hotel - первоклассная гостиница, гостиница высшего разряда

in a class by itself - единственный в своём роде; неподражаемый, неповторимый, незаменимый

2) класс (поезда, парохода)

to travel first class - ездить первым классом

3) мор. тип ( корабля)

2. сорт, качество

first class - первоклассный, высшего сорта

3. 1) класс ( в школе); группа ( в колледже)

the top of the class - первый ученик (в классе)

to take a class of beginners - взять /получить/ группу начинающих

listen, class! - послушайте, дети! ( обращение учителя)

class dismissed! - урок окончен!, занятие окончено!; можете идти!

2) кружок (по изучению чего-л.)

3) занятие; занятия; курс обучения

to take classes (in) - учиться (чему-л.); проходить курс обучения (какому-л. предмету)

to take classes in cookery - учиться на курсах кулинарии

what time does the class begin? - когда начинаются занятия?

when is class? - когда начало занятий?, когда приходить в школу?

4) выпуск студентов или учащихся ( одного года)

class of 1980 - выпуск 1980 года

4. биол. класс

5. отличие

to get /to obtain/ class - окончить ( курс) с отличием

6. 1) разг. достоинство (поведения и т. п.); высокие качества ( характера)

the new teacher's got real class - новая учительница держится с большим достоинством

to be no class - разг. ничего не стоить, никуда не годиться

he is no class - это человек низкого пошиба

2) сл. «класс», шик; привлекательность

that girl's got class! - классная девчонка!

7. 1) воен. ранг

2) амер. мор. статья

seaman 1st /2nd/ class - матрос 1-й /2-й/ статьи

8. воен. призывники одного года рождения

the class of 1937 - призывники 1937 года рождения

2. [klɑ:s] a

1. классификационный

class heading - широкая рубрика ( систематической классификации)

class letter - а) мор. буква, означающая тип корабля; б) спец. буква классификационного знака, буква индекса

class mark /number, symbol/ - классификационный знак /индекс/

2. учебный; относящийся к классу, к занятиям

class hours - учебные /аудиторные/ часы

class day - амер. выпускной акт с выступлениями выпускников (школы, колледжа)

3. [klɑ:s] v

1. 1) классифицировать, сортировать

the vessel is classed A1 at Lloyds - регистром Ллойда судну присвоен первый класс

2) (among) причислять

he cannot be classed among the best - его нельзя отнести /причислить/ к лучшим

3) (with) зачислять в одну категорию, ставить наряду (с чем-л.)

to class justice with wisdom - ценить справедливость не меньше, чем мудрость

2. присуждать диплом той или иной категории ( в результате экзаменов)

Smith got a degree but was not classed - Смит получил диплом, но без отличия

НБАРС > class
15 class

1. n редк. имущие классы

the classes and masses — все слои общества

class A — класс A

class B — класс B

class C — класс C

class D — класс D

class AB — класс AB

2. a классовый

class society — классовое общество

class struggle — классовая борьба

class war — классовая борьба

class forces — классовые силы

class entity — классовая сущность

class nature — классовая сущность

class library — библиотека классов

3. n класс; разряд; труппа; категория; вид, род

classes of weight — весовые категории

open class — свободный класс

class of fit — тип посадки

two classes of poets — поэты двух родов

different classes of intellect — разный склад ума

a good class of man — порядочный человек

a poor class of house — плохой дом

to quiz a class in history — опросить класс на уроке истории

mixed class configuration — конфигурация в смешанном классе

World - class athlete — мастер спорта международного класса

class library reference — справочник по библиотеке классов

Dragon class yacht — килевая яхта-монотип класса «Дракон»

4. n мор. тип

class type — классический тип

class of wheat — тип пшеницы

5. n сорт, качество

first class — первоклассный, высшего сорта

6. n класс; группа

the top of the class — первый ученик

to take a class of beginners — взять группу начинающих

class A amplifier — усилитель класса А

class B amplifier — усилитель класса В

class C amplifier — усилитель класса С

class a amplifier — усилитель класса А

class b amplifier — усилитель класса B

7. n кружок

8. n занятие; занятия; курс обучения

to take classes — учиться ; проходить курс обучения

to take classes in cookery — учиться на курсах кулинарии

9. n выпуск студентов или учащихся

class of 1980 — выпуск 1980 года

10. n отличие

to get class — окончить с отличием

11. n разг. достоинство; высокие качества

to be no class — ничего не стоить, никуда не годиться

12. n сл. «класс», шик; привлекательность

linearly separable class — линейно разделительный класс

output class — класс выходных данных; выходной класс

social class — общественный класс, класс общества

data structure class — класс структурных данных

recombination class — рекомбинационный класс

13. n воен. ранг

14. n амер. мор. статья

seaman 1st class — матрос 1-й статьи

15. n воен. призывники одного года рождения

the class of 1937 — призывники 1937 года рождения

16. a классификационный

class heading — широкая рубрика

17. a учебный; относящийся к классу, к занятиям

class hours — учебные часы

class frequency — численность класса

container class — контейнерный класс

economy class — туристический класс

residual class code — код в остатках

capitalist class — класс капиталистов

18. v классифицировать, сортировать

the vessel is classed A1 at Lloyds — регистром Ллойда судну присвоен первый класс

class as unserviceable — классифицировать как непригодное

19. v причислять

he cannot be classed among the best — его нельзя отнести к лучшим

20. v зачислять в одну категорию, ставить наряду

to class justice with wisdom — ценить справедливость не меньше, чем мудрость

toxicity class — категория токсичности

class of service — категория обслуживания

class of store — вид материальных средств

salvage class — категория собранного имущества

airman basic class — рядовой ВВС первого класса

21. v присуждать диплом той или иной категории

Smith got a degree but was not classed — Смит получил диплом, но без отличия

storage class — категория хранения

commodity class — категория товаров

material class — категория материалов

special class — специальная категория

reduce in class — переводить в более низкую категорию

Синонимический ряд:

1. caste (noun) caste; position; station; status

2. course (noun) course; section; seminar; session

3. elegance (noun) elegance; flair; panache; refinement

4. group (noun) category; classification; denomination; department; division; group; grouping; league; pigeonhole; set

5. order (noun) bracket; caliber; calibre; grade; order; quality; rank; tier

6. type (noun) breed; cast; character; cut; description; feather; genre; ilk; kidney; kind; lot; mold; nature; persuasion; sort; species; stamp; stripe; style; type; variety; way

7. group (verb) assort; catalog; categorise; categorize; classify; evaluate; grade; group; mark; pigeonhole; pigeon-hole; place; rank; rate; separate; sort; sort out

English-Russian base dictionary > class

См. также в других словарях:

The Magician's Nephew — … Wikipedia
The Dick Cavett Show — Dick Cavett in 2008 Format Talk show, Variety show Production Running tim … Wikipedia
The Seven Liberal Arts — The Seven Liberal Arts † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Seven Liberal Arts The expression artes liberales, chiefly used during the Middle Ages, does not mean arts as we understand the word at this present day, but those branches of… … Catholic encyclopedia
The United States of America — The United States of America † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The United States of America BOUNDARIES AND AREA On the east the boundary is formed by the St. Croix River and an arbitrary line to the St. John, and on the north by the… … Catholic encyclopedia
The League of Extraordinary Gentlemen timeline — The League of Extraordinary Gentlemen is an ongoing graphic novel series written by Alan Moore and illustrated by Kevin O Neill. The primary commentator on the League of Extraordinary Gentlemen series (hereto after in this article referred to as… … Wikipedia
House of M (characters) — House of M was an eight part comic book crossover storyline published by Marvel Comics in 2005. Written by Brian Michael Bendis, and illustrated by Olivier Coipel, its first issue debuted in June 2005, as a follow up to the events of the Avengers … Wikipedia
The Byzantine Empire — The Byzantine Empire † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Byzantine Empire The ancient Roman Empire having been divided into two parts, an Eastern and a Western, the Eastern remained subject to successors of Constantine, whose capital was at … Catholic encyclopedia
The Oxford Movement (1833-1845) — The Oxford Movement (1833 1845) † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Oxford Movement (1833 1845) The Oxford Movement may be looked upon in two distinct lights. The conception which lay at its base, according to the Royal Commission on… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Culture — is a fictional interstellar anarchist, socialist, and utopian[1][2] society created by the Scottish writer Iain M. Banks which features in a number of science fiction novels and works of short fiction by him, collectively called the Culture… … Wikipedia
The Chipettes — are a fictional group of anthropomorphic chipmunk singers first appearing on the cartoon series Alvin and the Chipmunks in 1983. In this and related materials, the Chipettes served as female featured characters in their own right, starring in… … Wikipedia
The Simpsons Movie — The Simpsons Movie … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

The house of intellect

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

The house of intellect

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: